WO2017190707A1 - Triazolopyridazine derivative, preparation method, pharmaceutical composition and use thereof - Google Patents

Triazolopyridazine derivative, preparation method, pharmaceutical composition and use thereof Download PDF

Info

Publication number
WO2017190707A1
WO2017190707A1 PCT/CN2017/083405 CN2017083405W WO2017190707A1 WO 2017190707 A1 WO2017190707 A1 WO 2017190707A1 CN 2017083405 W CN2017083405 W CN 2017083405W WO 2017190707 A1 WO2017190707 A1 WO 2017190707A1
Authority
WO
WIPO (PCT)
Prior art keywords
alkyl
group
pain
hydroxy
substituted
Prior art date
Application number
PCT/CN2017/083405
Other languages
French (fr)
Chinese (zh)
Inventor
李帅
孙勇
Original Assignee
如东赛默罗生物科技有限公司
Priority date (The priority date is an assumption and is not a legal conclusion. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation as to the accuracy of the date listed.)
Filing date
Publication date
Application filed by 如东赛默罗生物科技有限公司 filed Critical 如东赛默罗生物科技有限公司
Publication of WO2017190707A1 publication Critical patent/WO2017190707A1/en

Links

Classifications

    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61KPREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
    • A61K31/00Medicinal preparations containing organic active ingredients
    • A61K31/33Heterocyclic compounds
    • A61K31/395Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins
    • A61K31/41Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins having five-membered rings with two or more ring hetero atoms, at least one of which being nitrogen, e.g. tetrazole
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07DHETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D487/00Heterocyclic compounds containing nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms in the condensed system, not provided for by groups C07D451/00 - C07D477/00
    • C07D487/02Heterocyclic compounds containing nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms in the condensed system, not provided for by groups C07D451/00 - C07D477/00 in which the condensed system contains two hetero rings
    • C07D487/04Ortho-condensed systems
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61KPREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
    • A61K31/00Medicinal preparations containing organic active ingredients
    • A61K31/33Heterocyclic compounds
    • A61K31/395Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins
    • A61K31/495Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins having six-membered rings with two or more nitrogen atoms as the only ring heteroatoms, e.g. piperazine or tetrazines
    • A61K31/50Pyridazines; Hydrogenated pyridazines
    • A61K31/5025Pyridazines; Hydrogenated pyridazines ortho- or peri-condensed with heterocyclic ring systems

Definitions

  • the present invention relates to triazolium derivatives having a regulatory function to ⁇ 5-GABA A receptors, their preparation, pharmaceutical compositions containing them and their use as medicaments.
  • GABA ⁇ - aminobutyric acid
  • GABA A receptor a class of GABA A receptor, such receptors are ligand-gated Members of the ion-control channel superfamily, the other is the GABA B receptor, which is a member of the G-protein coupled receptor superfamily.
  • the GABA A receptor subunits in mammals are found to have subunits such as ⁇ 1-6, ⁇ 1-4, ⁇ 1-3, ⁇ , ⁇ , ⁇ and ⁇ 1-2, of which ⁇ subunit, ⁇ subunit and ⁇ sub
  • the base pair is essential for the formation of a complete functional GABA A receptor, and the alpha subunit is critical for the binding of benzodiazepine to the GABA A receptor.
  • the ⁇ 5-containing GABA A receptor accounts for less than 5% of the GABA A receptor in the mammalian brain, and has a very low expression level in the cerebral cortex, but GABA in the hippocampus of the brain.
  • the proportion of A receptors is greater than 20%, and other brain regions are hardly expressed.
  • many pharmaceutical companies including Roche have been engaged in the study of ⁇ 5-GABA A receptor ligands, and a large number of compounds have been synthesized.
  • ⁇ 5-GABA a receptor inverse agonists by selective binding to a receptor ⁇ 5-GABA a peripheral nervous system, the effect of suppressing action of various types of pain, animal model data, inverse agonist
  • Another object of the present invention is to provide a process for the preparation of the compounds of the formulae (I) and (II).
  • Another object of the present invention is to provide the use of the compounds of the formulae (I) and (II) as modulators of ⁇ 5-GABA A receptors for the preparation, prevention, treatment or amelioration of ⁇ 5-GABA A receptors.
  • Use of drugs for diseases such as cognitive diseases, Alzheimer's disease, memory disorders, Down's syndrome, amyotrophic lateral sclerosis (ALS), drug addiction, restless leg syndrome , cognitive deficits, multi-infarct dementia, pain, stroke and attention deficits, or use in the preparation of pain-relieving drugs.
  • Another object of the present invention is to provide a pharmaceutical composition
  • a pharmaceutical composition comprising one or more effective therapeutic doses of a compound of the formula (I) and (II) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, and a pharmaceutically acceptable salt Accepted carrier and/or adjuvant.
  • Another object of the present invention is to provide a method for preventing, treating or ameliorating a disease associated with an ⁇ 5-GABA A receptor comprising administering a compound of the formula (I) and (II) according to the present invention or a pharmaceutical thereof Acceptable salts or compositions of the invention.
  • a compound of formula I a cis-trans isomer, an enantiomer, a diastereomer, a racemate, a solvate, a hydrate, or Pharmaceutically acceptable salts and esters,
  • Z represents a 5-membered heteroaryl ring containing 1, 2 or 3 heteroatoms independently selected from the group consisting of oxygen, nitrogen and sulfur, said 5-membered heteroaryl ring being optionally substituted by one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: , halogen, -R1, -OR1, -OC(O)R1, -NR2R3, CN, cyano(C1-6)alkyl- or R2;
  • R1 represents C1-6 alkyl, C2-6 alkenyl, C2-6 alkynyl, C3-6 cycloalkyl, C3-6 cycloalkyl (C1-6) alkyl, cyano (C1-6) alkane a C1-6 alkyl group substituted with a hydroxy group or an amino group, and R1 is optionally mono-, di- or trifluoro;
  • R2 or R3 is independently hydrogen, C1-6 alkyl, C2-6 alkenyl, C2-6 alkynyl, C3-6 cycloalkyl or CF3, or R2 and R3 together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached form 4 a -7 membered heteroalicyclic ring containing the nitrogen atom and one additional heteroatom selected from O, N and S, optionally substituted by one or more R1 groups;
  • Z represents a 5-membered heteroaryl ring containing 1, 2 or 3 heteroatoms independently selected from the group consisting of oxygen, nitrogen and sulfur, wherein at most one heteroatom is oxygen or sulfur, and when one heteroatom is a nitrogen atom At least one oxygen or sulfur atom is also present, and the 5-membered heteroaryl ring is optionally substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of C1-C4 alkyl, hydroxy, halogen, hydroxy or amino substituted C1. -C4 alkyl, C2-C4 alkenyl, C2-C4 alkynyl and C1-C4 alkoxy;
  • Z represents a 5-membered heteroaryl ring containing 2 heteroatoms independently selected from the group consisting of oxygen, nitrogen and sulfur, and one heteroatom is oxygen or sulfur and the other atom is nitrogen; the 5-membered heteroaryl ring is one Or a plurality of substituents selected from the group consisting of C1-6 alkyl and hydroxy C1-6 alkyl;
  • Z represents oxadiazolyl, furyl, thienyl or isoxazolyl, which is optionally substituted by one or more substituents selected from H, C1-6 alkyl And a hydroxy C1-6 alkyl group;
  • A is -NR2-; or A is a 5-membered heteroarylene containing 1, 2, 3 or 4 heteroatoms independently selected from oxygen, nitrogen and sulfur and at most one of the heteroatoms is oxygen or sulfur; Is a 6-membered heteroarylene containing 1, 2 or 3 nitrogen atoms, or the 5 or 6-membered heteroarylene is optionally fused to a benzene or pyridine ring, said 5 or 6-membered
  • the arylene group is optionally substituted by Rx and/or Ry and/or Rz, wherein Rx is halogen, -R1, -OR1, -OC(O)R1, -C(O)OR1, -NR2R3, -NR2C(O) R3, -OH, -CN, Ry is halogen, -R1, -OR1, -OC(O)R1, -NR2R3, -NR2C(O)R3, or CN, and Rz is -R1, -OR1 or -OC(O R1,
  • A is represented by a 5-membered heteroarylene containing 1, 2 or 3 heteroatoms independently selected from the group consisting of oxygen, nitrogen and sulfur and wherein at most one of the heteroatoms is oxygen or sulfur, or contains 1, 2 or 3 a 6-membered heteroarylene or phenylene group of a nitrogen atom; the 5-membered heteroarylene group, 6-membered heteroarylene group and phenylene group are optionally substituted with a substituent independently selected from the group consisting of halogen and cyanogen And a C1-6 alkyl group;
  • A represents a phenylene, pyridylene, or isoxazolyl group; optionally substituted by 1, 2 or 3 substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano and C1-6 alkyl;
  • Y is -NY1Y2 or -NH-NY3Y4;
  • Y1 is selected from the group consisting of: H; C1-6 alkyl; C1-6 alkyl substituted by 1 to 5 substituents independently selected from the group consisting of amino, halogen, halo-C1-6 alkoxy, Hydroxy, C1-6 alkoxy, (C1-6 alkyl, C1-6 alkyl) N-, (C1-6 alkyl, H) N-, nitro and C1-6 alkyl-S(O) 2 -;
  • Y1 is represented by H, C1-6 alkyl or C1-6 alkyl substituted by 1 to 5 substituents, which are individually selected from the group consisting of amino, hydroxy, C1-6 alkoxy, (C1) -6 alkyl, C 1-6 alkyl) N-, (C 1-6 alkyl, H) N- and C 1-6 alkyl-S(O) 2 -;
  • Y1 is represented by H or C1-6 alkyl
  • Y1 is represented by H or methyl
  • Y2 is selected from the group consisting of: H; C1-6 alkyl; C1-6 alkyl substituted by 1 to 5 substituents independently selected from the group consisting of amino, halogen, halo-C1-6 alkoxy, Hydroxy, C1-6 alkoxy, cycloalkyl, (C1-6 alkyl, C1-6 alkyl) N-, (C1-6 alkyl, H) N-, nitro and C1-6 alkyl- S(O) 2 -;
  • a heteroaryl group or a heteroaryl group substituted by 1 to 4 substituents, the substituent of which is independently selected from the group consisting of: acetamido, acetyl, acetylamino, amido, amino, carboxyl, cyanide Base, halogen, halo-C1-6 alkoxy, halo-C1-6 alkyl, hydroxy, hydroxy-C1-6 alkyl, C1-6 alkoxy, C1-6 alkoxy-C1-6 Alkyl, C1-6 alkyl, (C1-6 alkyl, C1-6 alkyl) N-, (C1-6 alkyl, H) N-, nitro and C1-6 alkyl-S(O) 2 -;
  • a cycloalkyl group or a cycloalkyl group substituted by 1 to 4 substituents, the substituents being independently selected from the group consisting of: acetamido, acetyl, acetylamino, amido, amino, carboxyl, cyano, halogen , halo-C1-6 alkoxy, halo-C1-6 alkyl, hydroxy, hydroxy-C1-6 alkyl, C1-6 alkoxy, C1-6 alkoxy-C1-6 alkyl, C1-6 alkyl, (C1-6 alkyl, C1-6 alkyl) N-, (C1-6 alkyl, H) N-, nitro and C1-6 alkyl-S(O) 2 -;
  • a heterocyclic group or a heterocycloalkyl group substituted by 1 to 4 substituents independently selected from the group consisting of acetamido, acetyl, acetylamino, amido, amino, carboxyl, cyano, halogen , halo-C1-6 alkoxy, halo-C1-6 alkyl, hydroxy, hydroxy-C1-6 alkyl, C1-6 alkoxy, C1-6 alkoxy-C1-6 alkyl, C1-6 alkyl, (C1-6 alkyl, C1-6 alkyl) N-, (C1-6 alkyl, H) N-, nitro and C1-6 alkyl-S(O) 2 -;
  • Y2 is selected from C1-6 alkyl; C1-6 alkyl substituted by 1 to 5 substituents, which are individually selected from the group consisting of amino, halogen, hydroxy, methyl, C1-6 alkoxy , cycloalkyl, (C1-6 alkyl, C1-6 alkyl) N-, (C1-6 alkyl, H) N- and C1-6 alkyl-S(O) 2 -;
  • C3-6 cycloalkyl C3-6 cycloalkyl substituted by 1-4 substituents, which are individually selected from the group consisting of: amino, hydroxy, hydroxy-C1-6 alkyl, C1-6 alkoxy , C1-6 alkoxy-C1-6 alkyl, C1-6 alkyl, (C1-6 alkyl, C1-6 alkyl) N-, (C1-6 alkyl, H) N- and C1- 6 alkyl-S(O) 2 -;
  • C4-C6 heterocyclic group containing 1-3 hetero atoms selected from N, O or S; C4-containing 1-4 hetero atoms selected from N, O or S substituted by 1 to 4 substituents a C6 heterocyclic group, which is independently selected from the group consisting of methyl, amino, hydroxy, hydroxy-C1-6 alkyl, C1-6 alkoxy, C1-6 alkoxy-C1-6 alkyl, C1 -6 alkyl and C 1-6 alkyl-S(O) 2 -;
  • Y2 is selected from a C1-6 alkyl group; a C1-6 alkyl group substituted with 1 to 5 substituents, which are individually selected from the group consisting of: a hydroxyl group, a halogen, a C1-6 alkoxy group, a cycloalkyl group And methyl;
  • C4-C6 heterocycloalkyl group having 1 to 3 hetero atoms selected from N, O or S; C4 having 1 to 3 hetero atoms selected from N, O or S substituted by 1 to 4 substituents a -C6 heterocycloalkyl group, said substituent being a methyl group;
  • Y2 is selected from the group consisting of hydroxy-n-propanol, hydroxycyclopentyl, cyclopropyl, methylpyrazolyl, isopropyl, trifluoroethyl, methoxyethyl, tetrahydropyranyl, methyl , tetrahydrofuranyl, cyclobutyl, amino, cyclopropylmethyl, hydroxydimethylethyl, hydroxymethylpropyl, hydroxyethyl, hydroxymethylbutyl and ethyl;
  • Y2 is selected from the group consisting of 1-hydroxy-n-propanol-2-yl, 2-hydroxycyclopentyl, cyclopropyl, 1-methyl-1H-pyrazol-4-yl, isopropyl, 2,2, 2-Trifluoroethyl, 2-methoxyethyl, tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4-yl, methyl, tetrahydrofuran-3-yl, cyclobutyl, amino, cyclopropylmethyl, 2- Hydroxy-1,1-dimethyl-ethyl, 1-hydroxymethylpropyl, 2-hydroxyethyl, 1-hydroxymethylbutyl and ethyl;
  • either Y1, Y2 together with the N atom to which they are attached form a 4-6 membered heterocyclic group containing, in addition to a nitrogen atom, zero, one or more impurities selected from O and S An atom, and the S atom may be in the form of its oxide;
  • Y1 and Y2 together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached form a dioxide thiomorpholinyl, morpholinyl, azetidinyl, pyrrolidinyl or piperidinyl;
  • Y1 and Y2 together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached form a 1,1-dioxo- Thiomorpholin-4-yl, morpholin-4-yl, azetidin-1-yl, pyrrolidin-1-yl or piperidin-1-yl;
  • Y3, Y4 each independently selected from: hydrogen, C1-C6 alkyl, SO 2 -C1-C6 alkyl, cycloalkyl, or Y3 and Y4 nitrogen atom to which they are attached form a heterocyclyl;
  • Y3, Y4 each independently selected from: hydrogen, C1-C6 alkyl, SO 2 -C1-C6 alkyl, cycloalkyl and heterocyclyl optionally substituted with 1-4 groups independently selected from the group of Base substitution: halogen, cyano, hydroxy, C1-C6 alkyl and C1-C6 alkoxy,
  • Y3, Y4 together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached form a heterocyclic group which is optionally substituted with from 1 to 4 substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, hydroxy, oxo, C1-C6 alkyl and C1-C6 alkoxy.
  • Y3 and Y4 are independently selected from hydrogen: or together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached to form a heterocyclic group selected from the group consisting of morpholinyl, pyrrolidinyl, piperidinyl and dioxothiomorpholinyl.
  • Y3 and Y4 are independently selected from the group consisting of: hydrogen or, together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, form a heterocyclic group selected from the group consisting of morpholin-4-yl, pyrrolidin-1-yl, piperidin-1-yl and 1,1-dioxo-thiomorpholin-4-yl.
  • the invention also provides a compound having the following general formula II:
  • R4 is a C1-C4 alkyl group or a hydroxy-substituted C1-C4 alkyl group
  • Y is NY1Y2 or NH-NY3Y4;
  • Y1 is H, C1-6 alkyl or C1-6 alkyl substituted by 1 to 5 substituents, which are individually selected from the group consisting of amino, hydroxy, C1-6 alkoxy, (C1-6 alkane) Base, C1-6 alkyl) N-, (C1-6 alkyl, H) N- and C1-6 alkyl-S(O) 2 -;
  • Y2 is selected from C1-6 alkyl; C1-6 alkyl substituted by 1-5 substituents, which are individually selected from the group consisting of: amino, halogen, hydroxy, methyl, C1-6 alkoxy, ring Alkyl, (C1-6 alkyl, C1-6 alkyl) N-, (C1-6 alkyl, H) N- and C1-6 alkyl-S(O) 2 -;
  • C3-6 cycloalkyl C3-6 cycloalkyl substituted by 1-4 substituents, which are individually selected from the group consisting of: amino, hydroxy, hydroxy-C1-6 alkyl, C1-6 alkoxy , C1-6 alkoxy-C1-6 alkyl, C1-6 alkyl, (C1-6 alkyl, C1-6 alkyl) N-, (C1-6 alkyl, H) N- and C1- 6 alkyl-S(O) 2 -;
  • C4-C6 heterocyclic group containing 1-3 hetero atoms selected from N, O or S; C4-containing 1-4 hetero atoms selected from N, O or S substituted by 1 to 4 substituents a C6 heterocyclic group, which is independently selected from the group consisting of methyl, amino, hydroxy, hydroxy-C1-6 alkyl, C1-6 alkoxy, C1-6 alkoxy-C1-6 alkyl, C1 -6 alkyl group and C1-6 alkyl group -S (O) 2 -;
  • Y3, Y4 each independently selected from: hydrogen, C1-C6 alkyl, SO 2 -C1-C6 alkyl, or Y3 and Y4 together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached a heterocyclic group;
  • R4 is a methyl group substituted by a methyl group or a hydroxy group
  • Y is NY1Y2 or NH-NY3Y4;
  • Y1 is H, C1-6 alkyl or C1-6 alkyl substituted by 1 to 5 substituents, which are individually selected from the group consisting of amino, hydroxy, C1-6 alkoxy, (C1-6 alkane) Base, C1-6 alkyl) N-, (C1-6 alkyl, H) N- and C1-6 alkyl-S(O) 2 -;
  • Y2 is selected from C1-6 alkyl; C1-6 alkyl substituted by 1-5 substituents, which are individually selected from the group consisting of: amino, halogen, hydroxy, methyl, C1-6 alkoxy, ring Alkyl, (C1-6 alkyl, C1-6 alkyl) N-, (C1-6 alkyl, H) N- and C1-6 alkyl-S(O) 2 -;
  • C3-6 cycloalkyl C3-6 cycloalkyl substituted by 1-4 substituents, which are individually selected from the group consisting of: amino, hydroxy, hydroxy-C1-6 alkyl, C1-6 alkoxy , C1-6 alkoxy-C1-6 alkyl, C1-6 alkyl, (C1-6 alkyl, C1-6 alkyl) N-, (C1-6 alkyl, H) N- and C1- 6 alkyl-S(O) 2 -;
  • C4-C6 heterocyclic group containing 1-3 hetero atoms selected from N, O or S; C4-containing 1-4 hetero atoms selected from N, O or S substituted by 1 to 4 substituents a C6 heterocyclic group, which is independently selected from the group consisting of methyl, amino, hydroxy, hydroxy-C1-6 alkyl, C1-6 alkoxy, C1-6 alkoxy-C1-6 alkyl, C1 -6 alkyl and C 1-6 alkyl-S(O) 2 -;
  • Y3, Y4 are independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, C1-C6 alkyl and SO2-C1-C6 alkyl, or Y3 and Y4 together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached form a heterocyclic group.
  • R4 is a C1-C4 alkyl group or a hydroxy-substituted C1-C4 alkyl group
  • Y is NY1Y2 or NH-NY3Y4;
  • Y1 is H or C1-6 alkyl
  • Y2 is selected from C1-6 alkyl; C1-6 alkyl substituted by 1 to 5 substituents, which are individually selected from the group consisting of: hydroxy, halogen, C1-6 alkoxy, cycloalkyl and methyl ;
  • C4-C6 heterocycloalkyl group having 1 to 3 hetero atoms selected from N, O or S; C4 having 1 to 3 hetero atoms selected from N, O or S substituted by 1 to 4 substituents a -C6 heterocycloalkyl group, said substituent being a methyl group;
  • Y1, Y2 together with the N atom to which they are attached form a 4-6 membered heterocyclic group containing, in addition to a nitrogen atom, zero, one or more heteroatoms selected from O and S, And the S atom may be in the form of its oxide;
  • Y3 and Y4 are independently selected from each other: hydrogen, or Y3 and Y4 together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached form a heterocyclic group.
  • R4 is a methyl group substituted by a methyl group or a hydroxy group
  • Y is NY1Y2 or NH-NY3Y4;
  • Y1 is H or C1-6 alkyl
  • Y2 is selected from C1-6 alkyl; C1-6 alkyl substituted by 1 to 5 substituents, which are individually selected from the group consisting of: hydroxy, halogen, C1-6 alkoxy, cycloalkyl and methyl ;
  • C4-C6 heterocycloalkyl group having 1 to 3 hetero atoms selected from N, O or S; C4 having 1 to 3 hetero atoms selected from N, O or S substituted by 1 to 4 substituents a -C6 heterocycloalkyl group, said substituent being a methyl group;
  • Y1, Y2 together with the N atom to which they are attached form a 4-6 membered heterocyclic group containing, in addition to a nitrogen atom, zero, one or more heteroatoms selected from O and S, And the S atom may be in the form of its oxide;
  • Y3 and Y4 are independently selected from each other: hydrogen, or Y3 and Y4 together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached form a heterocyclic group.
  • R4 is a C1-C4 alkyl group or a hydroxy-substituted C1-C4 alkyl group
  • Y is NY1Y2 or NH-NY3Y4;
  • Y1 is H or methyl.
  • Y2 is selected from C1-6 alkyl; C1-6 alkyl substituted by 1-5 substituents, which are individually selected from the group consisting of: amino, halogen, hydroxy, methyl, C1-6 alkoxy, ring Alkyl, (C1-6 alkyl, C1-6 alkyl) N-, (C1-6 alkyl, H) N- and C1-6 alkyl-S(O) 2 -;
  • C3-6 cycloalkyl C3-6 cycloalkyl substituted by 1-4 substituents, which are individually selected from the group consisting of: amino, hydroxy, hydroxy-C1-6 alkyl, C1-6 alkoxy , C1-6 alkoxy-C1-6 alkyl, C1-6 alkyl, (C1-6 alkyl, C1-6 alkyl) N-, (C1-6 alkyl, H) N- and C1- 6 alkyl-S(O) 2 -;
  • C4-C6 heterocyclic group containing 1-3 hetero atoms selected from N, O or S; C4-containing 1-4 hetero atoms selected from N, O or S substituted by 1 to 4 substituents a C6 heterocyclic group, which is independently selected from the group consisting of methyl, amino, hydroxy, hydroxy-C1-6 alkyl, C1-6 alkoxy, C1-6 alkoxy-C1-6 alkyl, C1 -6 alkyl and C 1-6 alkyl-S(O) 2 -;
  • Y3, Y4 each independently selected from: hydrogen, C1-C6 alkyl, SO 2 -C1-C6 alkyl, or Y3 and Y4 together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached a heterocyclic group;
  • R4 is a methyl group substituted by a methyl group or a hydroxy group.
  • Y is NY1Y2 or NH-NY3Y4;
  • Y1 is H or methyl
  • Y2 is selected from C1-6 alkyl; C1-6 alkyl substituted by 1-5 substituents, which are individually selected from the group consisting of: amino, halogen, hydroxy, methyl, C1-6 alkoxy, ring Alkyl, (C1-6 alkyl, C1-6 alkyl) N-, (C1-6 alkyl, H) N- and C1-6 alkyl-S(O) 2 -;
  • C3-6 cycloalkyl C3-6 cycloalkyl substituted by 1-4 substituents, which are individually selected from the group consisting of: amino, hydroxy, hydroxy-C1-6 alkyl, C1-6 alkoxy , C1-6 alkoxy-C1-6 alkyl, C1-6 alkyl, (C1-6 alkyl, C1-6 alkyl) N-, (C1-6 alkyl, H) N- and C1- 6 alkyl -S (O) 2 -;
  • C4-C6 heterocyclic group containing 1-3 hetero atoms selected from N, O or S; C4-containing 1-4 hetero atoms selected from N, O or S substituted by 1 to 4 substituents a C6 heterocyclic group, which is independently selected from the group consisting of methyl, amino, hydroxy, hydroxy-C1-6 alkyl, C1-6 alkoxy, C1-6 alkoxy-C1-6 alkyl, C1 -6 alkyl and C 1-6 alkyl-S(O) 2 -;
  • Y3, Y4 each independently selected from: hydrogen, C1-C6 alkyl, and SO 2 -C1-C6 alkyl, or Y3 and Y4 together form a heterocyclic group with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached.
  • R4 is a C1-C4 alkyl group or a hydroxy-substituted C1-C4 alkyl group
  • Y is NY1Y2 or NH-NY3Y4;
  • Y1 is H or methyl
  • Y2 is selected from C1-6 alkyl; C1-6 alkyl substituted by 1 to 5 substituents, which are individually selected from the group consisting of: hydroxy, halogen, C1-6 alkoxy, cycloalkyl and methyl ;
  • C4-C6 heterocycloalkyl group having 1 to 3 hetero atoms selected from N, O or S; C4 having 1 to 3 hetero atoms selected from N, O or S substituted by 1 to 4 substituents a -C6 heterocycloalkyl group, said substituent being a methyl group;
  • Y1, Y2 together with the N atom to which they are attached form a 4-6 membered heterocyclic group containing, in addition to a nitrogen atom, zero, one or more heteroatoms selected from O and S, And the S atom may be in the form of its oxide;
  • Y3 and Y4 are independently selected from each other: hydrogen, or Y3 and Y4 together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached form a heterocyclic group.
  • R4 is a methyl group substituted by a methyl group or a hydroxy group
  • Y is NY1Y2 or NH-NY3Y4;
  • Y1 is H or methyl
  • Y2 is selected from C1-6 alkyl; C1-6 alkyl substituted by 1 to 5 substituents, which are individually selected from the group consisting of: hydroxy, halogen, C1-6 alkoxy, cycloalkyl and methyl ;
  • C4-C6 heterocycloalkyl group having 1 to 3 hetero atoms selected from N, O or S; C4 having 1 to 3 hetero atoms selected from N, O or S substituted by 1 to 4 substituents a -C6 heterocycloalkyl group, said substituent being a methyl group;
  • Y1, Y2 together with the N atom to which they are attached form a 4-6 membered heterocyclic group containing, in addition to a nitrogen atom, zero, one or more heteroatoms selected from O and S, And the S atom may be in the form of its oxide;
  • Y3 and Y4 are independently selected from each other: hydrogen, or Y3 and Y4 together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached form a heterocyclic group.
  • R4 is a C1-C4 alkyl group or a hydroxy-substituted C1-C4 alkyl group
  • Y is -NY1Y2 or -NH-NY3Y4;
  • Y1 is H or C1-6 alkyl
  • Y2 is selected from the group consisting of hydroxy-n-propanol, hydroxycyclopentyl, cyclopropyl, methylpyrazolyl, isopropyl, trifluoroethyl, methoxyethyl, tetrahydropyranyl, methyl, tetrahydrofuranyl , cyclobutyl, amino, cyclopropylmethyl, hydroxydimethylethyl, hydroxymethylpropyl, hydroxyethyl, hydroxymethylbutyl and ethyl;
  • Y1 and Y2 together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached form a dioxide thiomorpholinyl, morpholinyl, azetidinyl, pyrrolidinyl or piperidinyl;
  • Y3 and Y4 are independently selected from each other: hydrogen, or together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, form a heterocyclic group selected from the group consisting of morpholinyl, pyrrolidinyl, piperidinyl and dioxothiomorpholinyl.
  • R4 is a methyl group substituted by a methyl group or a hydroxy group
  • Y is -NY1Y2 or -NH-NY3Y4;
  • Y1 is H or C1-6 alkyl
  • Y2 is selected from the group consisting of hydroxy-n-propanol, hydroxycyclopentyl, cyclopropyl, methylpyrazolyl, isopropyl, trifluoroethyl, methoxyethyl, tetrahydropyranyl, methyl, tetrahydrofuranyl , cyclobutyl, amino, cyclopropylmethyl, hydroxydimethylethyl, hydroxymethylpropyl, hydroxyethyl, hydroxymethylbutyl and ethyl;
  • Y1 and Y2 together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached form a dioxide thiomorpholinyl, morpholinyl, azetidinyl, pyrrolidinyl or piperidinyl;
  • Y3 and Y4 are independently selected from each other: hydrogen, or together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, form a heterocyclic group selected from the group consisting of morpholinyl, pyrrolidinyl, piperidinyl and dioxothiomorpholinyl.
  • R4 is a C1-C4 alkyl group or a hydroxy-substituted C1-C4 alkyl group
  • Y is NY1Y2 or NH-NY3Y4;
  • Y1 is H or C1-6 alkyl
  • Y2 is selected from the group consisting of 1-hydroxy-n-propanol-2-yl, 2-hydroxycyclopentyl, cyclopropyl, 1-methyl-1H-pyrazol-4-yl, isopropyl, 2,2,2-tri Fluoroethyl, 2-methoxyethyl, tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4-yl, methyl, tetrahydrofuran-3-yl, cyclobutyl, amino, cyclopropylmethyl, 2-hydroxy-1 , 1-dimethyl-ethyl, 1-hydroxymethylpropyl, 2-hydroxyethyl, 1-hydroxymethylbutyl and ethyl;
  • Y1 and Y2 together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached form 1,1-dioxo-thiomorpholin-4-yl, morpholin-4-yl, azetidin-1-yl, pyrrolidine- 1-yl or piperidin-1-yl;
  • Y3 and Y4 are independently selected from each other: hydrogen or together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached to form a heterocyclic group selected from the group consisting of morpholin-4-yl, pyrrolidin-1-yl, piperidin-1-yl and 1,1 - dioxo-thiomorpholin-4-yl.
  • R4 is a methyl group substituted by a methyl group or a hydroxy group
  • Y is NY1Y2 or NH-NY3Y4;
  • Y1 is H or C1-6 alkyl
  • Y2 is selected from the group consisting of 1-hydroxy-n-propanol-2-yl, 2-hydroxycyclopentyl, cyclopropyl, 1-methyl-1H-pyrazol-4-yl, isopropyl, 2,2,2-tri Fluoroethyl, 2-methoxyethyl, tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4-yl, methyl, tetrahydrofuran-3-yl, cyclobutyl, amino, cyclopropylmethyl, 2-hydroxy-1 , 1-dimethyl-ethyl, 1-hydroxymethylpropyl, 2-hydroxyethyl, 1-hydroxymethylbutyl and ethyl;
  • Y1 and Y2 together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached form 1,1-dioxo-thiomorpholin-4-yl, morpholin-4-yl, azetidin-1-yl, pyrrolidine- 1-yl or piperidin-1-yl;
  • Y3 and Y4 are independently selected from each other: hydrogen or together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached to form a heterocyclic group selected from the group consisting of morpholin-4-yl, pyrrolidin-1-yl, piperidin-1-yl and 1,1 - dioxo-thiomorpholin-4-yl.
  • R4 is a C1-C4 alkyl group or a hydroxy-substituted C1-C4 alkyl group
  • Y is -NY1Y2 or -NH-NY3Y4;
  • Y1 is H or methyl
  • Y2 is selected from the group consisting of hydroxy-n-propanol, hydroxycyclopentyl, cyclopropyl, methylpyrazolyl, isopropyl, Trifluoroethyl, methoxyethyl, tetrahydropyranyl, methyl, tetrahydrofuranyl, cyclobutyl, amino, cyclopropylmethyl, hydroxydimethylethyl, hydroxymethylpropyl, hydroxyethyl Base, hydroxymethylbutyl and ethyl;
  • Y1 and Y2 together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached form a dioxide thiomorpholinyl, morpholinyl, azetidinyl, pyrrolidinyl or piperidinyl;
  • Y3 and Y4 are independently selected from each other: hydrogen, or together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, form a heterocyclic group selected from the group consisting of morpholinyl, pyrrolidinyl, piperidinyl and dioxothiomorpholinyl.
  • R4 is a methyl group substituted by a methyl group or a hydroxy group
  • Y is -NY1Y2 or -NH-NY3Y4;
  • Y1 is H or methyl
  • Y2 is selected from the group consisting of hydroxy-n-propanol, hydroxycyclopentyl, cyclopropyl, methylpyrazolyl, isopropyl, trifluoroethyl, methoxyethyl, tetrahydropyranyl, methyl, tetrahydrofuranyl , cyclobutyl, amino, cyclopropylmethyl, hydroxydimethylethyl, hydroxymethylpropyl, hydroxyethyl, hydroxymethylbutyl and ethyl;
  • Y1 and Y2 together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached form a dioxide thiomorpholinyl, morpholinyl, azetidinyl, pyrrolidinyl or piperidinyl;
  • Y3 and Y4 are independently selected from each other: hydrogen, or together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, form a heterocyclic group selected from the group consisting of morpholinyl, pyrrolidinyl, piperidinyl and dioxothiomorpholinyl.
  • R4 is a C1-C4 alkyl group or a hydroxy-substituted C1-C4 alkyl group
  • Y is -NY1Y2 or -NH-NY3Y4;
  • Y1 is H or methyl
  • Y2 is selected from the group consisting of 1-hydroxy-n-propanol-2-yl, 2-hydroxycyclopentyl, cyclopropyl, 1-methyl-1H-pyrazol-4-yl, isopropyl, 2,2,2-tri Fluoroethyl, 2-methoxyethyl, tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4-yl, methyl, tetrahydrofuran-3-yl, cyclobutyl, amino, cyclopropylmethyl, 2-hydroxy-1 , 1-dimethyl-ethyl, 1-hydroxymethylpropyl, 2-hydroxyethyl, 1-hydroxymethylbutyl and ethyl;
  • Y1 and Y2 together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached form 1,1-dioxo-thiomorpholin-4-yl, morpholin-4-yl, azetidin-1-yl, pyrrolidine- 1-yl or piperidin-1-yl;
  • Y3 and Y4 are independently selected from each other: hydrogen or together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached to form a heterocyclic group selected from the group consisting of morpholin-4-yl, pyrrolidin-1-yl, piperidin-1-yl and 1,1 - dioxo-thiomorpholin-4-yl.
  • R4 is a methyl group substituted by a methyl group or a hydroxy group
  • Y is -NY1Y2 or -NH-NY3Y4;
  • Y1 is H or methyl
  • Y2 is selected from the group consisting of 1-hydroxy-n-propanol-2-yl, 2-hydroxycyclopentyl, cyclopropyl, 1-methyl-1H-pyrazol-4-yl, isopropyl, 2,2,2-tri Fluoroethyl, 2-methoxyethyl, tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4-yl, methyl, tetrahydrofuran-3-yl, cyclobutyl, amino, cyclopropylmethyl, 2-hydroxy-1 , 1-dimethyl-ethyl, 1-hydroxymethylpropyl, 2-hydroxyethyl, 1-hydroxymethylbutyl and ethyl;
  • Y1 and Y2 together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached form 1,1-dioxo-thiomorpholin-4-yl, morpholin-4-yl, azetidin-1-yl, pyrrolidine- 1-yl or piperidin-1-yl;
  • Y3 and Y4 are independently selected from each other: hydrogen or together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached to form a heterocyclic group selected from the group consisting of morpholin-4-yl, pyrrolidin-1-yl, piperidin-1-yl and 1,1 - dioxo-thiomorpholin-4-yl.
  • the compound of formula II is selected from the group consisting of:
  • the compound of formula II is selected from the group consisting of:
  • the invention also provides a composition comprising a compound as described above or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.
  • the invention also provides the use of a compound or composition as described above for the preparation of a medicament.
  • the invention also provides a method of treating or preventing a disease comprising administering to a patient an effective amount of a compound or composition as described above.
  • the invention also provides the use of a compound or composition described herein for the manufacture of a medicament for the treatment or prevention of a disease associated with the ⁇ 5-GABA A receptor.
  • the invention also provides a method of treating or preventing a disease associated with an ⁇ 5-GABA A receptor, characterized by administering to a patient an effective amount of a compound or composition as described above.
  • the invention also provides the use of a compound or composition described herein in the manufacture of a medicament for the treatment or prevention of pain, Alzheimer's disease, multi-infarct dementia and stroke.
  • the pain is neuropathic pain, inflammatory pain, and cancer pain.
  • the pain is selected from the group consisting of: headache, facial pain, neck pain, shoulder pain, back pain, chest pain, abdominal pain, back pain, back pain, lower limb pain, musculoskeletal pain, vascular pain, gout , arthritis pain, visceral pain, pain caused by infectious diseases (such as AIDS and post-herpetic neuralgia), bone pain, sickle cell anemia, autoimmune disease, multiple sclerosis or inflammation-related pain, injury or Chronic pain caused by surgery, nociceptive pain, painful diabetes, trigeminal neuralgia, lumbar or cervical radiculopathy, glossopharyngeal neuralgia, autonomic reflex pain, reflex sympathetic dystrophy, nerve root avulsion, cancer , chemical damage, toxins, nutritional deficiencies, viral or bacterial infections, and pain associated with degenerative osteoarthrosis.
  • infectious diseases such as AIDS and post-herpetic neuralgia
  • bone pain such as AIDS and post-herpetic neuralgia
  • autoimmune disease such as AIDS and post-her
  • the invention also provides a method of treating or preventing pain, Alzheimer's disease, multi-infarct dementia and stroke, characterized by administering to a patient an effective amount of a compound or combination as described herein. Things.
  • the pain is neuropathic pain, inflammatory pain, and cancer pain.
  • the pain is selected from the group consisting of: headache, facial pain, neck pain, shoulder pain, back pain, chest pain, abdominal pain, back pain, back pain, lower limb pain, musculoskeletal pain, vascular pain, gout , arthritis pain, visceral pain, pain caused by infectious diseases (such as AIDS and post-herpetic neuralgia), bone pain, sickle cell anemia, autoimmune disease, multiple sclerosis or inflammation-related pain, injury or Chronic pain caused by surgery, nociceptive pain, painful diabetes, trigeminal neuralgia, lumbar or cervical radiculopathy, glossopharyngeal neuralgia, autonomic reflex pain, reflex sympathetic dystrophy, nerve root avulsion, cancer , chemical damage, toxins, nutritional deficiencies, viral or bacterial infections, and pain associated with degenerative osteoarthrosis.
  • infectious diseases such as AIDS and post-herpetic neuralgia
  • bone pain such as AIDS and post-herpetic neuralgia
  • autoimmune disease such as AIDS and post-her
  • the invention further relates to a process for the production of a compound of formula (I) as defined above, which process comprises:
  • Z represents a 5-membered heteroaryl ring containing 1, 2 or 3 hetero atoms independently selected from the group consisting of oxygen, nitrogen and sulfur
  • the 5-membered heteroaryl ring is a Or a plurality of substituents selected from the group consisting of: hydroxy, halogen, -R1, -OR1, -OC(O)R1, -NR2R3, CN, cyano(C1-6)alkyl- or R2; wherein R1 Represents C1-6 alkyl, C2-6 alkenyl, C2-6 alkynyl, C3-6 cycloalkyl, C3-6 cycloalkyl (C1-6) alkyl, cyano (C1-6) alkyl a hydroxy or amino substituted C1-6 alkyl group, and R1 is optionally mono-, di- or trifluoro; R2 or R3 is independently hydrogen, C1-6 alkyl, C2-6 alkenyl, C2-6 Alky
  • the substituent is optionally substituted: C1-6 alkyl or hydroxy C1-6 alkyl; preferably Z represents oxadiazole, furyl, thienyl or isoxazolyl, said oxadiazole, furanyl
  • the thienyl or isoxazolyl group is optionally substituted by one or more substituents selected from C1-6 alkyl or hydroxy C1-6 alkyl; more preferably, Z represents oxadiazole, furanyl Or a thienyl or
  • A is -NR2-; or A is a 5-membered heteroarylene containing 1, 2, 3 or 4 heteroatoms independently selected from the group consisting of oxygen, nitrogen and sulfur. And at most one of the heteroatoms is oxygen or sulfur, or a 6-membered heteroarylene containing 1, 2 or 3 nitrogen atoms, or the 5 or 6-membered heteroarylene is optionally fused to On the phenyl or pyridine ring, the 5 or 6 membered heteroarylene is optionally substituted by Rx and/or Ry and/or Rz, wherein Rx is halo, -R1, -OR1, -OC(O)R1, - C(O)OR1, -NR2R3, -NR2C(O)R3, -OH, -CN, Ry is halogen, -R1, -OR1, -OC(O)R1, -NR2R3, -NR2C(O)R3, or CN, Rz is -
  • Y is -NY1Y2 or -NH-NY3Y4;
  • Y1 is selected from the group consisting of: H; C1-6 alkyl; C1-6 alkyl substituted by 1 to 5 substituents independently selected from the group consisting of amino, halogen, halo-C1-6 alkoxy, Hydroxy, C1-6 alkoxy, (C1-6 alkyl, C1-6 alkyl) N-, (C1-6 alkyl, H) N-, nitro and C1-6 alkyl-S(O) 2 -;
  • Y1 is represented by H, C1-6 alkyl or C1-6 alkyl substituted by 1 to 5 substituents, which are individually selected from the group consisting of amino, hydroxy, C1-6 alkoxy, (C1) -6 alkyl, C 1-6 alkyl) N-, (C 1-6 alkyl, H) N- and C 1-6 alkyl-S(O) 2 -;
  • Y1 is represented by H or C1-6 alkyl
  • Y1 is represented by H or methyl
  • Y2 is selected from the group consisting of: H; C1-6 alkyl; C1-6 alkyl substituted by 1 to 5 substituents independently selected from the group consisting of amino, halogen, halo-C1-6 alkoxy, Hydroxy, C1-6 alkoxy, cycloalkyl, (C1-6 alkyl, C1-6 alkyl) N-, (C1-6 alkyl, H) N-, nitro and C1-6 alkyl- S(O) 2 -;
  • a heteroaryl group or a heteroaryl group substituted by 1 to 4 substituents, the substituent of which is independently selected from the group consisting of: acetamido, acetyl, acetylamino, amido, amino, carboxyl, cyanide Base, halogen, halo-C1-6 alkoxy, halo-C1-6 alkyl, hydroxy, hydroxy-C1-6 alkyl, C1-6 alkoxy, C1-6 alkoxy-C1-6 Alkyl, C1-6 alkyl, (C1-6 alkyl, C1-6 alkyl) N-, (C1-6 alkyl, H) N-, nitro and C1-6 alkyl-S(O) 2 -;
  • a cycloalkyl group or a cycloalkyl group substituted by 1 to 4 substituents, the substituents being independently selected from the group consisting of: acetamido, acetyl, acetylamino, amido, amino, carboxyl, cyano, halogen , halo-C1-6 alkoxy, halo-C1-6 alkyl, hydroxy, hydroxy-C1-6 alkyl, C1-6 alkoxy, C1-6 alkoxy-C1-6 alkyl, C1-6 alkyl, (C1-6 alkyl, C1-6 alkyl) N-, (C1-6 alkyl, H) N-, nitro and C1-6 alkyl-S(O) 2 -;
  • a heterocyclic group or a heterocycloalkyl group substituted by 1 to 4 substituents independently selected from the group consisting of acetamido, acetyl, acetylamino, amido, amino, carboxyl, cyano, halogen , halo-C1-6 alkoxy, halo-C1-6 alkyl, hydroxy, hydroxy-C1-6 alkyl, C1-6 alkoxy, C1-6 alkoxy-C1-6 alkyl, C1-6 alkyl, (C1-6 alkyl, C1-6 alkyl) N-, (C1-6 alkyl, H) N-, nitro and C1-6 alkyl-S(O) 2 -;
  • Y2 is selected from C1-6 alkyl; C1-6 alkyl substituted by 1 to 5 substituents, which are individually selected from the group consisting of amino, halogen, hydroxy, methyl, C1-6 alkoxy , cycloalkyl, (C1-6 alkyl, C1-6 alkyl) N-, (C1-6 alkyl, H) N- and C1-6 alkyl-S(O) 2 -;
  • C3-6 cycloalkyl C3-6 cycloalkyl substituted by 1-4 substituents, which are individually selected from the group consisting of: amino, hydroxy, hydroxy-C1-6 alkyl, C1-6 alkoxy , C1-6 alkoxy-C1-6 alkyl, C1-6 alkyl, (C1-6 alkyl, C1-6 alkyl) N-, (C1-6 alkyl, H) N- and C1- 6 alkyl-S(O) 2 -;
  • C4-C6 heterocyclic group containing 1-3 hetero atoms selected from N, O or S; C4-containing 1-4 hetero atoms selected from N, O or S substituted by 1 to 4 substituents a C6 heterocyclic group, which is independently selected from the group consisting of methyl, amino, hydroxy, hydroxy-C1-6 alkyl, C1-6 alkoxy, C1-6 alkoxy-C1-6 alkyl, C1 -6 alkyl and C 1-6 alkyl-S(O) 2 -;
  • Y2 is selected from a C1-6 alkyl group; a C1-6 alkyl group substituted with 1 to 5 substituents, which are individually selected from the group consisting of: a hydroxyl group, a halogen, a C1-6 alkoxy group, a cycloalkyl group And methyl;
  • C4-C6 heterocycloalkyl group having 1 to 3 hetero atoms selected from N, O or S; C4 having 1 to 3 hetero atoms selected from N, O or S substituted by 1 to 4 substituents a -C6 heterocycloalkyl group, said substituent being a methyl group;
  • Y2 is selected from the group consisting of hydroxy-n-propanol, hydroxycyclopentyl, cyclopropyl, methylpyrazolyl, isopropyl, trifluoroethyl, methoxyethyl, tetrahydropyranyl, methyl , tetrahydrofuranyl, cyclobutyl, amino, cyclopropylmethyl, hydroxydimethylethyl, hydroxymethylpropyl, hydroxyethyl, hydroxymethylbutyl and ethyl;
  • Y2 is selected from the group consisting of 1-hydroxy-n-propanol-2-yl, 2-hydroxycyclopentyl, cyclopropyl, 1-methyl-1H-pyrazol-4-yl, isopropyl, 2,2, 2-Trifluoroethyl, 2-methoxyethyl, tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4-yl, methyl, tetrahydrofuran-3-yl, cyclobutyl, amino, cyclopropylmethyl, 2- Hydroxy-1,1-dimethyl-ethyl, 1-hydroxymethylpropyl, 2-hydroxyethyl, 1-hydroxymethylbutyl and ethyl;
  • either Y1, Y2 together with the N atom to which they are attached form a 4-6 membered heterocyclic group containing, in addition to a nitrogen atom, zero, one or more impurities selected from O and S An atom, and the S atom may be in the form of its oxide;
  • Y1 and Y2 together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached form a dioxide thiomorpholinyl, morpholinyl, azetidinyl, pyrrolidinyl or piperidinyl;
  • Y1 and Y2 together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached form 1,1-dioxo-thiomorpholin-4-yl, morpholin-4-yl, azetidin-1-yl, Pyrrolidin-1-yl or piperidin-1-yl;
  • Y3, Y4 each independently selected from: hydrogen, C1-C6 alkyl, SO 2 -C1-C6 alkyl, cycloalkyl, or Y3 and Y4 nitrogen atom to which they are attached form a heterocyclyl;
  • Y3, Y4 each independently selected from: hydrogen, C1-C6 alkyl, SO 2 -C1-C6 alkyl, cycloalkyl and heterocyclyl optionally substituted with 1-4 groups independently selected from the group of Base substitution: halogen, cyano, hydroxy, C1-C6 alkyl and C1-C6 alkoxy,
  • Y3, Y4 together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached form a heterocyclic group which is optionally substituted with from 1 to 4 substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, hydroxy, oxo, C1-C6 alkyl and C1-C6 alkoxy.
  • Y3 and Y4 are independently selected from hydrogen: or together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached to form a heterocyclic group selected from the group consisting of morpholinyl, pyrrolidinyl, piperidinyl and dioxothiomorpholinyl.
  • Y3 and Y4 are independently selected from the group consisting of: hydrogen or, together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, form a heterocyclic group selected from the group consisting of morpholin-4-yl, pyrrolidin-1-yl, piperidin-1-yl and 1,1-dioxo-thiomorpholin-4-yl.
  • substituted means that the specified group or moiety may have 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 substituents.
  • substituents are independently selected and are not necessarily the same.
  • substituents When the number of substituents is indicated, the term "one or more" refers to the most likely number of substitutions to substitutions, i.e., substitution of one hydrogen to all hydrogens is replaced by a substituent. Unless otherwise specified, 1, 2, 3, 4 or 5 substituents are preferred.
  • halogen means fluoro, chloro, bromo and iodo, preferably fluoro.
  • lower alkyl refers to a straight or branched alkyl group having from 1 to 6 carbon atoms, which may be interchanged with a C1-6 alkyl group as described herein, and an example of a C1-6 alkyl group.
  • a C1-6 alkyl group For example, methyl, ethyl, propyl, isopropyl, n-butyl, isobutyl, sec-butyl or tert-butyl groups and those groups specifically exemplified below.
  • Particularly preferred "lower alkyl” are methyl and n-butyl.
  • lower alkoxy refers to the group -O-R, wherein R is lower alkyl as defined above.
  • cycloalkyl refers to a monovalent saturated cyclic hydrocarbon group, preferably a monovalent saturated cyclic hydrocarbon group having from 3 to 7 ring carbon atoms, more preferably from 3 to 6 carbon atoms, such as cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, Cyclopentyl or cyclohexyl, as well as those groups specifically exemplified below.
  • heterocyclyl refers to a saturated or partially unsaturated monocyclic or polycyclic group having a hetero atom, preferably containing one, two or three ring heteroatoms selected from N, O or S. -7-membered saturated or partially unsaturated monocyclic ring. It preferably contains one or two ring heteroatoms. A 4-6 membered heterocyclic group containing one or two ring hetero atoms selected from N, O or S is preferred. S can be optionally substituted with two oxo groups.
  • heterocyclic groups are pyrrolidinyl, tetrahydrofuranyl, tetrahydropyranyl, tetrahydrothiophenyl, tetrahydropyridyl, tetrahydropyrrolyl, azetidinyl, thiazolidinyl, oxazolidinyl, piperidin Pyridyl, morpholinyl, thiomorpholinyl, 1,1-dioxo-thiomorpholin-4-yl, piperazinyl, azepanyl, diazepanyl, oxygen Azepanyl or dihydro-oxazolyl, and those groups specifically exemplified below.
  • Preferred heterocyclic groups are morpholin-4-yl, piperidin-1-yl, pyrrolidin-1-yl, thiomorpholin-4-yl and 1,1-dioxo-thiomorpholine-4
  • Particularly preferred heterocyclic groups are morpholin-4-yl, pyrrolidin-1-yl and 1,1-dioxo-thiomorpholin-4-yl.
  • aryl refers to a monovalent aromatic carbocyclic ring system containing 6-14, preferably 6-10, carbon atoms and having at least one aromatic ring or a polyfused ring wherein at least one ring is an aromatic ring.
  • aryl groups are phenyl, naphthyl, biphenyl or indanyl, as well as those groups specifically exemplified below.
  • Preferred aryl groups are phenyl groups, and aryl groups can also be substituted, as defined below and in the claims.
  • heteroaryl is an aromatic radical containing a hetero atom, preferably an aromatic 5-6 membered monocyclic ring or 9-10 member containing one, two or three atoms selected from nitrogen, oxygen and/or sulfur.
  • Bicyclic rings such as furyl, pyridyl, pyridazinyl, pyrimidinyl, pyrazinyl, thienyl, isoxazolyl, oxazolyl, oxazolyl, imidazolyl, pyrrolyl, pyrazolyl, triazolyl, tetra Azyl, thiazolyl, isothiazolyl, thiadiazolyl, benzimidazolyl, fluorenyl, oxazolyl, benzothiazolyl, benzisothiazolyl, benzoxazolyl, benzisoxazolyl, Quinolinyl or isoquinolyl, as well as those groups specifically exemplified below.
  • lower alkyl substituted by halogen means a lower alkyl group which is mono- or polysubstituted by halogen.
  • Examples of lower alkyl substituted by halogen are, for example, CFH 2 , CF 2 H, CF 3 , CF 3 CH 2 , CF 3 (CH 2 ) 2 , (CF 3 ) 2 CH or CF 2 H-CF 2 , and Those groups specifically exemplified herein.
  • lower alkyl substituted by hydroxy means a lower alkyl group as defined above wherein a hydrogen atom in at least one alkyl group is substituted by a hydroxy group.
  • Examples of lower alkyl substituted by hydroxy include, but are not limited to, methyl, ethyl, propyl, isopropyl substituted by one or more hydroxyl groups, particularly one, two or three hydroxyl groups, preferably one or two hydroxyl groups.
  • Base isobutyl, sec-butyl, tert-butyl, pentyl or n-hexyl.
  • the compounds of formula (I) and (II) can form pharmaceutically acceptable acid addition salts.
  • pharmaceutically acceptable salts are those formed by the compounds of formula (I) and (II) with a physiologically compatible inorganic or organic acid such as hydrochloric acid, sulfuric acid, sulfurous acid or phosphoric acid; organic acids For example, methanesulfonic acid, p-toluenesulfonic acid, acetic acid, lactic acid, trifluoroacetic acid, citric acid, fumaric acid, maleic acid, tartaric acid, succinic acid or salicylic acid.
  • pharmaceutically acceptable salt refers to such salts.
  • the compound of formula (I) containing an acidic group such as COOH can also form a salt with a base.
  • salts are alkali metal, alkaline earth metal and ammonium salts, such as Na-, K-, Ca- and trimethylammonium salts.
  • pharmaceutically acceptable salt also refers to such salts.
  • esters includes derivatives of the compounds of formula (I) and (II) wherein the carboxyl group is converted to an ester.
  • esters Preference is given to methyl, ethyl, propyl, butyl and benzyl esters.
  • pharmaceutically acceptable ester also includes derivatives of the compounds of formula (I) wherein the hydroxy group is converted to the corresponding ester by an inorganic or organic acid such as nitric acid, sulfuric acid, phosphoric acid, citric acid, formic acid, Maleic acid, acetic acid, succinic acid, tartaric acid, methanesulfonic acid, p-toluenesulfonic acid, etc., these acids are non-toxic to organisms.
  • an inorganic or organic acid such as nitric acid, sulfuric acid, phosphoric acid, citric acid, formic acid, Maleic acid, acetic acid, succinic acid, tartaric acid, methanesulfonic acid, p-toluenesulfonic acid, etc.
  • the invention further relates to a process for the production of a compound of formula (I) as defined above, which process comprises:
  • the invention further relates to a process for the production of a compound of formula (I) as defined above, which process comprises:
  • G and W are optionally Cl, Br, I, OH, OTs, OTf and OMs, etc.;
  • R5 is alkyl and benzyl, preferably methyl, ethyl, tert-butyl, and then
  • G and W are optional substituents such as Cl, Br, I, OH, OTs, OTf and OMs.
  • the reaction can be carried out under the conditions described in the examples or under conditions known to those skilled in the art.
  • the reaction can be carried out under LDA, NaH, potassium or sodium t-butoxide, in a suitable solvent such as dioxane at room temperature (e.g., 20 ° C).
  • a suitable solvent such as dioxane at room temperature (e.g., 20 ° C).
  • it is a production condition for producing an ether using Mitsunobu conditions (PPh3, DEAD), a phase transfer catalyst (TBAB, crown ether), or the like.
  • reaction of the compound with Y to give a compound of formula (I) can be carried out under the conditions described in the examples or under conditions known to those skilled in the art.
  • the reaction can be carried out in the presence of trimethylaluminum in a suitable solvent such as dioxane at elevated temperatures (e.g., 85-95 ° C).
  • the reaction of the compound with Y to give a compound of formula (I) can be carried out under the conditions described in the examples or under conditions known to those skilled in the art.
  • the reaction can be carried out in Hünigs base (N,N-diisopropylethylamine) and O-(benzotriazol-1-yl)-N,N,N',N'-tetramethylurea
  • the reaction is carried out in the presence of tetrafluoroborate in a suitable solvent such as dimethylformamide at room temperature.
  • the reaction can be carried out in the presence of 1,1'-carbonyldiimidazole in a suitable solvent such as dimethylformamide at elevated temperature (e.g., 80 ° C).
  • reaction can also be carried out in 1-ethyl-3-(3-dimethylaminopropyl)carbodiimide hydrochloride, N1-hydroxybenzotriazole and Hünigs base (N,N-diisopropyl)
  • a base ethylamine in a suitable solvent such as dichloromethane at room temperature.
  • the saponification of the compound to the compound of formula (1-4) can be carried out under the conditions described in the examples or under conditions known to those skilled in the art.
  • the reaction can be carried out in the presence of sodium hydroxide in a suitable solvent such as water at room temperature.
  • the reaction can be carried out in the presence of sodium hydroxide or lithium hydroxide in a suitable solvent such as tetrahydrofuran or water at room temperature.
  • it may be carried out under other conditions as described or under conditions known to those skilled in the art, such as hydrogenation of the benzyl group, hydrolysis of the t-butyl group under acidic conditions and the like.
  • reaction of the compound to give the compound of formula (I) can be carried out under the conditions described in the examples or under conditions known to those skilled in the art.
  • the reaction can be carried out under LDA, NaH, potassium or sodium t-butoxide, in a suitable solvent (such as dioxane, THF, DMF, etc.) at room temperature (eg, 20 ° C).
  • a suitable solvent such as dioxane, THF, DMF, etc.
  • it is a production condition for producing an ether using Mitsunobu conditions (PPh3, DEAD), a phase transfer catalyst (TBAB, crown ether, etc.).
  • the product is formed under appropriate base or catalyst conditions in a suitable solvent such as dioxane, THF and DMF, at elevated temperature (e.g., 80 ° C).
  • the invention further relates to compounds of formula (II) as described above, which are prepared by the methods described above.
  • the compound of the formula (II) of the present invention and a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof can be produced by the following methods.
  • the compound of the formula (II) and its intermediate product can be produced according to a similar method or according to the aforementioned method.
  • Starting materials known in the art may be obtained commercially or may be prepared according to methods known in the art or analogous methods known in the art.
  • the compound of the formula (II) and its intermediate product can be produced according to a similar method or according to the aforementioned method.
  • Starting materials known in the art may be obtained commercially or may be prepared according to methods known in the art or analogous methods known in the art.
  • novel compounds of the present invention and pharmaceutically acceptable salts and esters thereof have important pharmacological properties and are ⁇ 5 GABA A receptor inverse agonists.
  • the compounds of the invention may be used alone or in combination with other drugs for the treatment or prevention of diseases mediated by GABA A receptor ligands containing the alpha 5 subunit. These diseases include, but are not limited to, pain, Alzheimer's disease, multiple infarct dementia, and stroke.
  • the present invention also relates to a pharmaceutical composition
  • a pharmaceutical composition comprising a compound as defined above and a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier and/or adjuvant.
  • the present invention includes the compounds as described above for use in the preparation of a medicament for the treatment or prevention of a disease associated with the ⁇ 5 GABA A receptor, in particular for the treatment or prevention of the following diseases: pain, Alzheimer's disease, multi-infarctability Dementia and stroke.
  • cancer pain refers to the pain that occurs during the development of a malignant tumor.
  • the occurrence of cancer pain is currently believed to have three mechanisms: pain directly caused by cancer development, pain caused by cancer treatment, and cancer patients. Complicated with painful diseases.
  • neuroopathic pain is pain that is caused or caused by primary damage and dysfunction of the nervous system.
  • inflammatory pain is pain caused by local acute inflammation or chronic inflammation stimulating nerves.
  • treatment also includes prophylactic administration to alleviate or eliminate the condition once the condition is established.
  • patient is defined as any warm-blooded animal, such as, but not limited to, a mouse, a guinea pig, a dog, a horse, or a human, preferably a human.
  • acute pain is defined as pain caused by damage to the skin, body structure or internal organs and/or harmful irritation of the disease, or pain caused by abnormal function of the muscle or viscera that does not cause actual tissue damage. .
  • chronic pain is defined as a reasonable period of time beyond the usual course of the acute disease or the healing of the injury, or associated with a chronic pathological process that causes persistent pain, or pain that recurs at intervals of months or years, if It is considered to be chronic pain after pain has been reached or after the usual treatment process.
  • the length of time required for pain depends on the nature of the pain Quality and pain-related treatment processes, if the pain exceeds the usual course of treatment, the pain is chronic.
  • Chronic pain includes, but is not limited to, headache, facial pain, neck pain, shoulder pain, chest pain, abdominal pain, back pain, back pain, lower limb pain, musculoskeletal pain, pain associated with somatic-like mental disorders, visceral pain, painful diabetes sexual neuropathy, vascular pain, gout, arthritic pain, cancer pain, autonomic reflex pain, pain caused by infectious diseases (such as AIDS and herpes zoster), pain caused by autoimmune diseases (rheum), acute and chronic Pain caused by inflammation, post-operative pain, and pain after burns.
  • infectious diseases such as AIDS and herpes zoster
  • rheum autoimmune diseases
  • the medicament disclosed in the present invention can effectively treat chronic pain as defined above, and the medicament disclosed in the present invention can be used for treating pain sensitivity accompanying other disorders, including hyperalgesia, allodynia, pain enhancement and pain memory enhancement, and the invention will improve Treatment of its pain.
  • headache can be divided into primary headaches and secondary headaches.
  • Primary headaches include tension headaches, migraine headaches, and cluster headaches, while secondary headaches are caused by other diseases. Pain-sensitive tissue of the head and face can cause various headaches when it is damaged or stimulated. These pain-sensitive tissues include the scalp, face, mouth and throat. Because they are mainly the muscles or blood vessels of the head, they are rich in nerves. Fiber, which is sensitive to pain, can cause headaches when these tissues are damaged.
  • facial pain includes, but is not limited to, trigeminal neuralgia, atypical facial pain, facial paralysis, and hemifacial spasm.
  • trigeminal neuralgia is a unique chronic painful condition, also known as painful convulsion, which refers to the appearance of transient, paroxysmal and recurrent electric shock-like severe pain in the area of the trigeminal nerve. Or accompanied by the same side tendon. Trigeminal neuralgia is divided into two types: primary and secondary. Primary trigeminal neuralgia refers to no clinical signs of the nervous system. No organic lesions are found. Secondary trigeminal neuralgia refers to clinical There are signs of the nervous system, and organic diseases such as tumors and inflammation are found.
  • typical facial pain refers to pain caused by a variety of causes. It is characterized by persistent burning pain, no intermittentness, and no special action or triggering stimulation. The pain is mostly bilateral, and the pain often exceeds the distribution of the trigeminal nerve and even the skin of the neck. The cause can be caused by sinusitis, malignant tumor, jaw and skull base infection or other causes of stimulation or damage to the trigeminal nerve.
  • neck pain, back pain, shoulder pain refers to pain caused by acute and chronic muscle strain and degenerative changes and trauma of bones and joints.
  • Common diseases that cause pain in the neck, shoulders and upper extremities are neck and shoulders Myofasciitis, ligament inflammation, cervical spondylosis, frozen shoulder, thoracic outlet syndrome, external humeral epicondylitis, or pain caused by autoimmune diseases are common in rheumatoid arthritis, ankylosing spondylitis, and Rheumatoid arthritis and other diseases, other diseases that may cause neck pain, back pain, shoulder pain, neck and shoulder tumors, neuritis, arteriovenous diseases and various infections, as well as pains involved in chest and abdominal organ diseases Wait.
  • chest, abdomen and back pain refers to pain caused by diseases of the visceral and thoracic and abdominal tissues of the chest and abdomen, including but not limited to intercostal neuralgia, intercostal chondritis, angina pectoris, abdominal pain (acute abdominal visceral pain). And lumbar back myofascial syndrome.
  • Waist, lower limb pain refers to lower back, lumbosacral, sacral, hip, hip, and lower extremity pain. Waist and lower extremity pain is often not an independent disease, but a common feature of a variety of diseases, clinical manifestations are diverse, the cause is very complex, with degenerative and injury, including but not limited to lumbar disc herniation, acute lumbar sprain, sciatica Osteoporosis, third lumbar transverse process syndrome, piriformis syndrome, knee osteoarthritis, tail pain and heel pain.
  • muscle and bone pain includes, but is not limited to, myofascial pain, wound-induced pain, and chronic regional pain syndrome.
  • painful diabetes refers to pain caused by a neurological injury associated with diabetes, which is at least in part due to reduced blood flow and hyperglycemia. Some diabetic patients do not develop neuropathy, and other patients develop the disease early. Diabetic neuropathic pain can be divided into single neuropathy and systemic polyneuropathy involving one or more lesion sites, which may be diffusion and symmetry. Often, it mainly involves the way of feeling (Merrit's Textbook of Neurology, 9th edition, edited by LPRowland LP). The manifestations of diabetic neuropathy can include autonomic dysfunction, leading to dysregulation including the heart, smooth muscles, and glands, causing hypotension, diarrhea, constipation, and sexual incompetence.
  • Diabetic neuropathy often develops in stages, early in the nerve ending area, autonomic or sensory neuropathy occurs in the foot, cranial neuropathy occurs around the face and around the eyes, intermittent pain and tingling, in the subsequent stages, Pain is stronger and more frequent. Finally, when pain loss occurs in a certain area, it occurs as a painless neuropathy. Since there is no pain as an indication of injury, the risk of serious tissue damage is greatly increased.
  • visceral pain includes, but is not limited to, irritable bowel syndrome (IBS) with or without chronic fatigue syndrome (CFS), inflammatory bowel disease (IBD), and interstitial cystitis. .
  • IBS irritable bowel syndrome
  • CFS chronic fatigue syndrome
  • IBD inflammatory bowel disease
  • interstitial cystitis interstitial cystitis
  • vascular pain is pain that results from one or more of the following factors.
  • the first Improper perfusion of the tissue.
  • second delayed onset.
  • third sudden or accelerated changes in the caliber of large vessels.
  • fourth aortic rupture.
  • Examples include, but are not limited to, occlusive arteriosclerosis, occlusive thromboangiitis, acute arterial occlusion, embolism, congenital arteriovenous vascular disease, vasospasm disease, Rayaud disease, hand and foot cyanosis, acute venous closure, thrombophlebitis, varicose veins And lymphedema.
  • autonomic reflex pain refers to pain caused by "reflex sympathetic atrophy.”
  • Reflex sympathetic atrophy sign refers to the body's acute and chronic pain, severe spontaneous pain, allergies to touch and pain, may be accompanied by edema and blood disorder, followed by skin and musculoskeletal nutrition disorders and atrophy.
  • postoperative pain refers to a complex physiological response of the body to the disease itself and tissue damage caused by surgery, which manifests itself as an unpleasant experience in psychology and behavior.
  • arthritic pain includes, but is not limited to, osteoarthritis, rheumatoid arthritis, ankylosing spondylitis, psoriasis joint disease, gout, pseudogout, infectious arthritis, tendonitis, bursa Pain caused by diseases such as inflammation, bone damage and joint soft tissue inflammation.
  • herbalgia after herpes zoster refers to the severe pain that persists under the skin of the original rash area after healing of the rash of herpes zoster.
  • nociceptive pain is pain caused by a process of tissue damage induced by stimulation of nociceptors, or by excitability prolonged by nociceptors.
  • the pain caused by the excitability of the nociceptors may be caused by the persistent noxious stimuli of the nociceptors or their sensitization or both, or they may be caused by these factors, and by their persistence, various reflex mechanisms and other factors And extended.
  • the invention provides the use of a pharmaceutical composition comprising a therapeutically effective amount of an ⁇ 5-GABA A inverse agonist.
  • a pharmaceutical composition comprising a therapeutically effective amount of an ⁇ 5-GABA A inverse agonist.
  • the ⁇ 5-GABA A inverse agonist for use in the treatment of the present invention may be administered as a starting compound, it is preferred to have the active ingredient, optionally in the form of a physiologically acceptable salt, with one or more additives, Excipients, carriers, buffers, diluents and/or other conventional pharmaceutical excipients are combined together to form a pharmaceutical composition.
  • the invention provides a pharmaceutical composition
  • a pharmaceutical composition comprising an ⁇ 5-GABA A inverse agonist, wherein the ⁇ 5-GABA A inverse agonist is combined with one or more pharmaceutically acceptable carriers, and optionally Mix with other therapeutic and/or prophylactic components known or used in the art.
  • the carrier must be "acceptable”, i.e., compatible with the other ingredients of the formulation and not deleterious to the recipient thereof.
  • compositions for use in the present invention may be those suitable for oral, rectal, bronchial, nasal, pulmonary, topical (including buccal and sublingual), transdermal, vaginal or parenteral (including skin, subcutaneous, intramuscular, Compositions for intraperitoneal, intravenous, intraarterial, intracerebral, intraocular injection or infusion, or those in a form suitable for inhalation or spray administration, including powders and liquid aerosols, or A pharmaceutical composition for sustained release system administration.
  • suitable sustained release systems include semipermeable matrices of solid hydrophobic polymers containing the compounds of the invention, wherein the matrices can be in the form of shaped articles, such as films or microcapsules.
  • the compound for use in the present invention can thus be formulated into a pharmaceutical composition and unit dosage form thereof together with conventional additives, or diluents.
  • forms such as these include solids (especially in the form of tablets, filled capsules, powders and pills), and liquids (especially aqueous or non-aqueous solutions, suspensions, emulsions, elixirs), and capsules filled with the above forms, all orally Forms for administration, suppositories for rectal administration, and sterile injectable solutions for parenteral administration.
  • Such pharmaceutical compositions and unit dosage forms thereof may include conventional ingredients in conventional proportions, with or without additional active compounds or ingredients, and such unit dosage forms may contain any suitable, effective, equivalent Amount of active ingredient.
  • the compounds used in the present invention can be administered in a variety of oral and parenteral dosage forms.
  • the dosage form described below may contain, as an active ingredient, a compound of the invention or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, to those skilled in the art.
  • the pharmaceutically acceptable carrier can be either solid or liquid.
  • Solid form preparations include powders, tablets, nine doses, capsules, cachets, suppositories, and dispersible granules.
  • the solid carrier can be one or more substances which may also act as a diluent, a flavoring agent, a solubilizer, a lubricant, a suspension, a binder, a preservative, a tablet disintegrating agent, or a encapsulated material.
  • the carrier is a finely divided solid which is admixed with the finely divided active ingredient.
  • the active ingredient is mixed with a carrier having the necessary adhesive properties in an appropriate ratio and compressed into a desired shape and size.
  • the powders and tablets preferably contain from 5% or 10% to about 70% of the active compound.
  • Suitable carriers are magnesium carbonate, magnesium stearate, talc, sugar, lactose, pectin, dextrin, starch, gelatin, tragacanth, methylcellulose, sodium carboxymethylcellulose, low melting wax , cocoa butter, etc.
  • the term "formulation" includes active compounds formulated with a encapsulating material as a carrier, the encapsulating material providing a capsule in which the active ingredient with or without the carrier is surrounded by the carrier so as to be bound thereto.
  • the formulations include cachets and lozenges. Tablets, powders, capsules, pills, cachets and lozenges can be used as solid forms suitable for oral administration.
  • a low melting wax such as a fatty acid glyceride or a cocoa butter mash is first melted, and then the active ingredient is uniformly dispersed therein by stirring. The molten homogeneous mixture is then poured into a suitably sized mold which is allowed to cool and thereby solidify.
  • compositions suitable for vaginal administration may be presented in the form of pessaries, tampons, creams, gels, pastes, foams or sprays.
  • compositions comprise suitable carriers known in the art. .
  • Liquid preparations include solutions, suspensions and emulsions, for example, aqueous solutions or water-propylene glycol solutions.
  • a parenteral injection liquid preparation can be formulated as a solution of water-polyethylene glycol.
  • the compounds for use in the present invention may be formulated for parenteral administration (e.g., by injection, such as bolus injection or continuous infusion), and may be presented in unit dosage form in ampules, together with the added preservatives. Filled syringes, small volume infusion bags or multi-dose containers.
  • the compositions may take the form of suspensions, solutions or emulsions in oily or aqueous vehicles, and may contain such ingredients such as suspending, stabilizing and/or dispersing agents.
  • the active ingredient may be in the form of a powder, which may be obtained in the form of a sterile solid or a lyophilized solution for reconstitution with a suitable vehicle such as sterile, pyrogen-free water.
  • Aqueous solutions suitable for oral administration can be prepared by dissolving the active ingredient in water and adding the desired coloring, flavoring, stabilizing and thickening agents.
  • Aqueous suspensions suitable for oral administration can be prepared by dispersing the finely divided active ingredient in a viscous material such as a natural or synthetic gum, resin, methylcellulose, sodium carboxymethylcellulose, or other known suspensions Prepared in water.
  • a viscous material such as a natural or synthetic gum, resin, methylcellulose, sodium carboxymethylcellulose, or other known suspensions Prepared in water.
  • liquid preparations designed to be converted to liquid formulations for oral administration shortly before use.
  • liquid preparations include solutions, suspensions and emulsions.
  • Such preparations may contain, in addition to the active ingredient, colorants, flavors, stabilizers, buffers, artificial and natural sweeteners, dispersant thickeners, solubilizing agents, and the like.
  • the compounds of the invention may be formulated as ointments, creams or lotions or as a transdermal patch.
  • ointments and creams may be formulated with aqueous or oily bases in admixture with suitable thickening agents and/or gels.
  • Lotions may be formulated with aqueous or oily bases and usually contain one or more emulsifying, stabilizing, dispersing, suspending, thickening or coloring agents.
  • compositions suitable for topical oral administration include lozenges containing the active ingredient in a flavoring base, typically sucrose and acacia or tragacanth; in inert matrices such as gelatin and glycerin or sucrose and acacia An active ingredient-containing tablet (pastiIles); and a mouthwash containing the active ingredient in a suitable liquid carrier.
  • a flavoring base typically sucrose and acacia or tragacanth
  • inert matrices such as gelatin and glycerin or sucrose and acacia
  • An active ingredient-containing tablet pastiIles
  • a mouthwash containing the active ingredient in a suitable liquid carrier.
  • the solution or suspension can be applied directly to the nasal cavity by conventional means such as with a dropper, pipette or spray.
  • the composition may be in the form of a single dose or multiple doses.
  • Respiratory administration can also be achieved by aerosols in which the active ingredient is packaged in a pressurized package together with a suitable propellant, including a chlorofluorocarbon (CFC) such as dichlorodifluoromethane or trichlorofluoride. Methane or dichlorotetrafluoroethane, carbon dioxide or other suitable gas. Aerosols may also suitably contain a surfactant such as lecithin. The dose of the drug can be controlled by a metering valve.
  • CFC chlorofluorocarbon
  • the active ingredient may be in the form of a dry powder, for example a powder mix of the compound with a suitable powder base such as lactose, starch, starch derivatives such as hydroxypropylmethylcellulose and polyvinylpyrrolidone (PVP).
  • a suitable powder base such as lactose, starch, starch derivatives such as hydroxypropylmethylcellulose and polyvinylpyrrolidone (PVP).
  • the powder carrier conveniently forms a gel in the nasal cavity.
  • the powder composition may be presented in unit dosage form, for example, in a capsule or cartridge (such as a gelatin capsule or cartridge), or in a blister pack in which the powder can be administered via an inhaler.
  • compositions for respiratory administration typically the compound has a small particle size, such as a particle size on the order of 5 microns or less.
  • a particle size on the order of 5 microns or less.
  • Such particle size can be obtained by methods known in the art, such as by micronization.
  • a composition suitable for sustained release of the active ingredient can be applied as needed.
  • the pharmaceutical preparation is preferably in unit dosage form.
  • the preparation is subdivided into unit doses of the appropriate amount of active ingredient.
  • the unit dosage form can be a packaged preparation wherein the sealed package contains discrete quantities of the preparation, such as encapsulated tablets, capsules, and powders in vials or ampoules.
  • the unit The dosage form may be a capsule, a tablet, a sputum or lozenge itself, or may be an appropriate amount of the above capsules, tablets or the like in any package.
  • Tablets or capsules for oral administration and liquids for intravenous administration as well as continuous infusion are preferred compositions.
  • the amount of active ingredient in a unit dosage formulation can vary depending on the particular application and the effectiveness of the active ingredient, and can be adjusted from 0.01 mg to about 0.1 g.
  • the drug may be administered three times a day in capsules of from 0.01 to about 100 mg, and if desired, the composition may also contain other compatible therapeutic agents.
  • the compounds used in the present invention are administered at a starting dose of from 0.001 mg/kg to 10 mg/kg body weight per day.
  • these dosages may vary depending on the needs of the patient, the severity of the condition being treated, and the compound to be employed.
  • treatment with a smaller dose that is less than the optimal dose of the compound is initially initiated, after which a small increase in dose is achieved.
  • the total daily dose can be subdivided into divided doses within one day if needed.
  • compositions of the present invention may also be used in combination with other drugs for the treatment of pain, Alzheimer's disease, multi-infarct dementia and stroke, including but not limited to morphine, gabapentin and the like. Accordingly, the present invention provides a medicament for treating a pain, Alzheimer's disease, multi-infarct dementia and stroke, which is not only effective but has no obvious side effects, and another object of the present invention is to provide A highly safe drug for a particular patient population, such as the elderly, patients with liver or kidney failure, or cardiovascular disease.
  • reaction solution was added to a NaOH solution (1.13 g in 10 mL water), and the reaction mixture was stirred at room temperature for 16 hours.
  • the residue was dissolved in an appropriate amount of water, adjusted to pH 2-3 with concentrated hydrochloric acid, and solid precipitated, filtered, washed with water, and dried to give a yellow solid, 1.6 g, yield 41.7%.
  • GABA A receptors mediate at least two modes of inhibition, tonic inhibition and phasic inhibition.
  • GABA is increased in millimolar concentrations, the GABA A receptor is rapidly desensitized to form phase-type inhibition.
  • GABA activates the GABA A receptor at concentrations ranging from a few hundred nanomolar to tens of micromolar, the high affinity synaptic GABA A receptor mediates tone-type inhibition, regulating neural excitability and signaling.
  • Yeung JY et al disclosed that low concentrations of GABA are more likely to activate ⁇ 5-GABA A receptors (Yeung JY et al (2003). Tonically activated GABA A receptors in hippocampal neurons are high-affinity, low-conductance sensors for extracellular GABA. Mol Pharmacol; 63:2–8).
  • KYLEE other reported the (Dorsal root ganglia, DRG) on the cell detected to a low concentration of GABA-activated continuous type GABA A current for type GABA A current of 20 uM GABA activation of the culturing isolated 24 hours dorsal root ganglia from about 100pA/pF. (Lee KY et al. Upregulation of high-affinity GABA (A) receptors in cultured rat dorsal root ganglion neurons. Neuroscience 208 (2012) 133-142).
  • MRK016 is a representative full inverse agonist of the ⁇ 5-GABA A receptor.
  • the existing literature (CN103239720A) indicates that the ⁇ 5-GABA A receptor reverse agonistic efficiency of MRK016 is higher than that of ⁇ 5IA.
  • the inventors detected the reverse activation efficiency of the substance to be tested by an electrophysiological method.
  • the specific method is as follows:
  • the different subunits of GABA A receptor expressed in a cell line mainly human embryonic kidney cell line (HEK293).
  • the cells were cultured in a medium, and the cells were used as a cell model for screening drugs for suppressing pain.
  • the alpha subunit, beta subunit and gamma subunit are essential for the formation of a complete functional GABA A receptor.
  • the inventors established the following cell models: (a) using the ⁇ 5 subunit (see GenBank accession number NP_001158509 for the protein sequence), the ⁇ 3 subunit (see GenBank accession number NP_068712 for the protein sequence), and the ⁇ 2 subunit (protein) The sequence is shown in GenBank accession number: NP_944494) and simultaneously expressed in the HEK293 cell line to constitute a fully functional receptor containing ⁇ 5-GABA A.
  • the cells are green fluorescent protein (GFP)-labeled 293 cell stably transformed strains expressing ⁇ 5 ⁇ 2 ⁇ 3-GABA A receptor.
  • 293 cells were cultured on 10 cm culture dishes, and cells were passaged to 80%-90% for passage.
  • the first medium is aspirated, then 3mL DMEM medium (Gibco TM) added to the culture dish, the dish slightly shaken, and then aspirated DMEM.
  • 3mL trypsin Trpsin-EDTA 0.05%, Gibco TM
  • the cell suspension is diluted 1:5 or 1:10.
  • the cell suspension is diluted in a ratio of 1:12, and a 24-well plate placed with a slide previously treated with Poly-D-Lysine is added. In the experiment, the cells were tested after adhering to the cells.
  • the cell culture time for electrophysiology is not more than 24 hours.
  • Drug concentration setting The final concentration of the drug used for drug screening is 100 nM, and the concentration of GABA is 0.05-0.1 ⁇ M.
  • the dose-reverse activation efficiency (%) test used a final concentration of 1 nM, 10 nM, 50 nM, 100 nM and 1000 nM.
  • the electrophysiological test uses a whole-cell patch clamp technique, which can be referred to the literature (I. Lecker, Y. Yin, DS Wang and BA Orser, (2013) Potentiation of GABA A receptor activity by volatile anaesthetics is reduced by ⁇ 5-GABA A receptor-preferring inverse The methods reported by agonists, British Journal of Anaesthesia 110 (S1): i73–i81).
  • the electrophysiological extracellular fluid components were as follows: 150 mM NaCl, 5 mM KCl, 2.5 mM CaCl 2 , 1 mM MgCl 2 , 10 mM HEPES and 10 mM glucose (pH adjusted to 7.4 with NaOH, osmotic pressure 320-330 mOsm). Electrophysiological with pipette solution having the following formulation: 140mM CsCl, 10mM HEPES, 11mM EGTA, 2mM MgCl 2, 1mM CaCl 2, 4mM MgATP, 2mM TEA, ( pH adjusted to 7.4 with CsOH, osmolality of 285-295mOsm).
  • Signal acquisition uses the EPC 10 amplifier and the PatchMaster software (HEKA).
  • the recording electrode was drawn using borosilicate glass and the electrode resistance was 5 to 6 M ⁇ .
  • Extracellular administration employed OCTAFLOW II TM system.
  • GFP-positive and single independently growing cells were selected.
  • the cell membrane potential was clamped at -60 mV.
  • an extracellular fluid was applied extracellularly for about 20 seconds. After the baseline is stabilized, the extracellular fluid is switched to GABA. At this time, the current caused by GABA can be detected. After about 20 to 40 seconds, after the current is stabilized, the extracellular fluid is switched to the corresponding drug solution to detect the effect of the drug.

Abstract

Disclosed are a compound as shown in formula (I), cis-and trans-isomers, an enantiomer, diastereoisomer, racemate, solvate and hydrate thereof, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt and ester, a preparation method thereof, a pharmaceutical composition containing the compound and the use of the compound as an α5-GABAA receptor modulator, wherein Z, A and Y are as defined in the description.

Description

三唑哒嗪类衍生物、其制备方法、药物组合物和用途Triazolium derivative, preparation method thereof, pharmaceutical composition and use thereof 技术领域:Technical field:
本发明涉及对α5-GABAA受体具有调节功能的三唑哒嗪类衍生物、它们的制备、含有它们的药物组合物和它们作为药物的应用。The present invention relates to triazolium derivatives having a regulatory function to α5-GABA A receptors, their preparation, pharmaceutical compositions containing them and their use as medicaments.
背景技术:Background technique:
γ-氨基丁酸(GABA)是哺乳动物中枢神经系统中重要的抑制性神经递质,有两类GABA受体存在于自然界中,一类是GABAA受体,该类受体为配体门控离子通道超家族的成员,另一类是GABAB受体,该类受体是为G蛋白偶联受体超家族的成员。哺乳动物中的GABAA受体亚基被发现的有α1-6、β1-4、γ1-3、δ、ε、θ和ρ1-2等亚基,其中α亚基、β亚基和γ亚基对形成一个完整的功能型GABAA受体是必不可少的,而α亚基对苯二氮与GABAA受体的结合是至关重要的。γ- aminobutyric acid (GABA) in the mammalian central nervous system is the major inhibitory neurotransmitter, there are two types of GABA receptors are present in nature, is a class of GABA A receptor, such receptors are ligand-gated Members of the ion-control channel superfamily, the other is the GABA B receptor, which is a member of the G-protein coupled receptor superfamily. The GABA A receptor subunits in mammals are found to have subunits such as α1-6, β1-4, γ1-3, δ, ε, θ and ρ1-2, of which α subunit, β subunit and γ sub The base pair is essential for the formation of a complete functional GABA A receptor, and the alpha subunit is critical for the binding of benzodiazepine to the GABA A receptor.
含α5的GABAA受体(α5-GABAA受体)在哺乳动物大脑的GABAA受体中所占的比例小于5%,在大脑皮层中表达水平非常低,但在大脑海马组织中的GABAA受体中所占比例大于20%,其他大脑区域几乎不表达。考虑到α5-GABAA受体的在大脑海马组织中特异性分布和功能研究,包括罗氏在内的许多制药公司从事于α5-GABAA受体配体的研究,陆续有大量的化合物合成出来,特别是针对大脑海马组织的含α5亚基的GABAA受体的反向激动剂,其中α5IA和MRK-016在动物疾病模型和人体试验中显示出良好的治疗认知类疾病的效果,特别是治疗阿尔茨海默氏病。普遍认为α5亚基的GABAA受体的反向激动剂可以用来治疗认知类疾病,特别是治疗阿尔茨海默氏病。专利申请US 2011 0224278 A1披露含α5亚基的GABAA受体的反向激动剂可用于治疗多梗塞性痴呆和中风相关疾病。The α5-containing GABA A receptor (α5-GABA A receptor) accounts for less than 5% of the GABA A receptor in the mammalian brain, and has a very low expression level in the cerebral cortex, but GABA in the hippocampus of the brain. The proportion of A receptors is greater than 20%, and other brain regions are hardly expressed. Considering the specific distribution and function of α5-GABA A receptors in the hippocampus of the brain, many pharmaceutical companies including Roche have been engaged in the study of α5-GABA A receptor ligands, and a large number of compounds have been synthesized. especially for hippocampal tissue α5 containing subunits of GABA a receptor inverse agonist, wherein α5IA MRK-016, and show the effect of a good treatment of cognitive diseases in animal disease models and human trials, in particular Treating Alzheimer's disease. Inverse agonists of the GABA A receptor of the α5 subunit are generally considered to be useful in the treatment of cognitive diseases, particularly in the treatment of Alzheimer's disease. Patent application US 2011 0224278 A1 discloses that inverse agonists of the GABA A receptor containing the α5 subunit can be used to treat multi-infarct dementia and stroke-related diseases.
近十年的研究证明(Zlokovic et al.Nat Rev Neurosci.;12(12):723–738)在许多疾病状态下,尤其是神经退行性疾病、阿尔茨海默氏病和中风等,血脑屏障被破坏,即使那些原本无法进入大脑的物质也可以发挥相应的药理作用,因此原本无法跨过血脑屏障的α5亚基的GABAA受体的反向激 动剂也可用于治疗阿尔茨海默氏病和中风。A decade of research has proven (Zlokovic et al. Nat Rev Neurosci.; 12(12): 723–738) in many disease states, especially neurodegenerative diseases, Alzheimer's disease and stroke, etc. The barrier is destroyed, even if the substances that could not enter the brain can exert the corresponding pharmacological effects, so the inverse agonist of the GABA A receptor, which could not cross the α5 subunit of the blood-brain barrier, can also be used to treat Alzheimer. Disease and stroke.
2002年张旭实验室报道α5-GABAA受体也主要表达在小神经元,并且在神经切断模型中表达升高(Xiao HS et al.,Identification of gene expression profile of dorsal root ganglion in the rat peripheral axotomy model of neuropathic pain.”Proc Natl Acad Sci U S A.2002年6月11日;99(12),专利申请CN103239720A披露α5-GABAA受体在外周神经系统表达,在神经部分损伤模型中表达升高非常明显,并且α5-GABAA受体的反向激动剂通过选择性地结合于外周神经系统的α5-GABAA受体,发挥抑制各类疼痛的作用,动物实验模型数据显示,反向激动剂的反向激动效果越强,其抑制疼痛的效果越好。In 2002 Zhang Xu lab reports α5-GABA A receptor is mainly expressed in small neurons, and cut off the elevated expression (Xiao HS et al model in the nerve., Identification of gene expression profile of dorsal root ganglion in the rat peripheral "Axotomy model of neuropathic pain." Proc Natl Acad Sci US A. June 11, 2002; 99(12), patent application CN103239720A discloses that the α5-GABA A receptor is expressed in the peripheral nervous system and is expressed in the neural partial injury model. high very obvious, and α5-GABA a receptor inverse agonists by selective binding to a receptor α5-GABA a peripheral nervous system, the effect of suppressing action of various types of pain, animal model data, inverse agonist The stronger the reverse agonistic effect of the agent, the better its effect of suppressing pain.
检测一个化合物是否是针对包含α5亚基的GABAA受体的反向激动剂或者拮抗剂,这方面的研究工作已经做了很多,例如在国际申请专利WO 92/22652和WO 94/13799中,用GABAA受体的α5、β3和γ2组合来检测某一个化合物是否与该受体相结合;在进行药物筛选的过程中,通常用Goeders等(Goeders N E and Kuhar M J(1985)Benzodiazepine binding in vivo with[.sup.3H]Ro 15-1788.Life Sci 37:345-355)所述的方法。检测一个能与GABAA受体α5亚基结合的配体是拮抗剂、激动剂还是反向激动剂,在这一方面的研究也很多,可以参照Wafford等(Wafford K A,Whiting P J and Kemp J A(1993)Differences in affinity and efficacy of benzodiazepine receptor ligands on recombinant GABA.sub.A receptor subtypes.Mol.Pharmacol 43:240-244)所述的方法。To test whether a compound is an inverse agonist or antagonist against a GABA A receptor comprising an α5 subunit, research work has been done in this regard, for example, in the international patent applications WO 92/22652 and WO 94/13799, with α5 GABA a receptors, γ2 beta] 3, and a combination to detect whether a compound binds to this receptor; in the drug screening procedure is performed, and the like usually Goeders (Goeders NE and Kuhar MJ (1985 ) Benzodiazepine binding in vivo The method described with with [.sup. 3H] Ro 15-1788. Life Sci 37:345-355). To detect whether a ligand that binds to the GABA A receptor α5 subunit is an antagonist, agonist or inverse agonist, there are many studies in this area. See Wafford et al. (Wafford KA, Whiting PJ and Kemp JA ( 1993) Differences in affinity and efficacy of benzodiazepine receptor ligands on recombinant GABA.sub.A receptor subtypes. Mol. Pharmacol 43:240-244).
筛选药物是否进入血脑屏障的办法比较广泛,在文献(Jones et al.,Pharmacokinetics and metabolism studies on(3-tert-butyl-7-(5-methylisoxazol-3-yl)-2-(1-methyl-1H-1,2,4-triazol-5-ylmethoxy)pyrazolo[1,5-d][1,2,4]triazine,a functionally selective GABAAα5 inverse agonist for cognitive dysfunction.Bioorg Med Chem Lett.2006Feb 15;16(4):872-5)中报道可以检测化合物抑制(3H)R0-15-1788(α5 GABAA受体标记的特异性反向激动剂)在大脑中的结合,MRK016可以有效地抑制(3H)R0-15-1788在中枢的结合,而MRK016-M3却几乎不能显著的抑制(3H)R0-15-1788在中枢的结合。也可以通过检测药物在不同组织的方法检测,例如检测药物在大脑和血浆中的分布比 例来确定药物是否可以有效进入血脑屏障。Screening for drugs entering the blood-brain barrier is widely available in the literature (Jones et al., Pharmacokinetics and metabolism studies on(3-tert-butyl-7-(5-methylisoxazol-3-yl)-2-(1-methyl) -1H-1,2,4-triazol-5-ylmethoxy)pyrazolo[1,5-d][1,2,4]triazine,a functionally selective GABA A α5 inverse agonist for cognitive dysfunction.Bioorg Med Chem Lett.2006Feb 15; 16 (4): 872-5) reported compounds to inhibit can be detected (3 H) R0-15-1788 (α5 GABA a receptor inverse agonist labeled specific) binding in the brain, MRK016 effective Inhibition of ( 3 H)R0-15-1788 in the central binding, while MRK016-M3 can hardly significantly inhibit ( 3 H)R0-15-1788 in the central binding. It can also be detected by different methods in drugs. Detection, for example, detecting the distribution of drugs in the brain and plasma to determine whether the drug can effectively enter the blood-brain barrier.
以往的研究发现使用药物或基因方法抑制或者降低α5 GABAA受体介导的突出外抑制效果可以改善认知和学习能力,但同时会导致轻微焦虑样行为。(Brickley,S.G.& Mody,I.Extrasynaptic GABAA receptors:their function in the CNS and implications for disease.Neuron 73,23–34(2012).;Harris,D.et al.Selective influence on contextual memory:physiochemical properties associated with selectivity of benzodiazepine ligands at GABAA receptors containing the alpha5 subunit.J.Med.Chem.51,3788–3803(2008).;Savic′,M.M.et al.PWZ-029,a compound with moderate inverse agonist functional selectivity at GABAA receptors containing α5 subunits,improves passive,but not active,avoidance learning in rats.Brain Res.1208,150–159(2008);Clément,Y.et al.Gabra5-gene haplotype block associated with behavioral properties of the full agonist benzodiazepine chlordiazepoxide.Behav.Brain Res.233,474–482(2012))。研究发现恐惧和焦虑特质与Gabra5mRNA的降低相关。(Heldt,S.A.& Ressler,K.J.Training-induced changes in the expression of GABAAassociated genes in the amygdala after the acquisition and extinction of Pavlovian fear.Eur.J.Neurosci.26,3631–3644(2007).;Tasan,R.O.et al.Altered GABA transmi ssion in a mouse model of increased trait anxiety.Neuroscience 183,71–80(2011).)。Paolo Botta等披露了α5 GABAA受体参与焦虑和恐惧的机制。在脑区域特异性的敲除α5 GABAA受体表达会导致动物产生恐惧和焦虑行为。由此,过往披露的α5 GABAA反向激动剂进入大脑会产生恐惧和焦虑的副作用,不可能直接应用于医药领域,必须对其进行改造。Previous studies have found that the use of drugs or genetic methods to inhibit or reduce the α5 GABA A receptor-mediated extra-exhibition inhibition can improve cognitive and learning ability, but at the same time lead to mild anxiety-like behavior. (Brickley, SG & Mody, I. Extrasynaptic GABAA receptors: their function in the CNS and implications for disease. Neuron 73, 23–34 (2012).; Harris, D. et al. Selective influence on contextual memory: physiochemical properties associated with Selective benzodiazepine ligands at GABAA receptors containing the alpha5 subunit.J.Med.Chem.51,3788–3803 (2008).;Savic',MMet al.PWZ-029,a compound with moderate inverse agonist functional selectivity at GABAA receptors containing 55 subunits,improves passive,but not active,avoidance learning in rats.Brain Res.1208,150–159(2008);Clément,Y.et al.Gabra5-gene haplotype block associated with behavioral properties of the full agonist benzodiazepine chlordiazepoxide. Behav. Brain Res. 233, 474–482 (2012)). The study found that fear and anxiety traits are associated with a decrease in Gabra5 mRNA. (Heldt, SA & Ressler, KJ Training-induced changes in the expression of GABA A associated genes in the amygdala after the acquisition and extinction of Pavlovian fear. Eur. J. Neurosci. 26, 3631–3644 (2007).; Tasan, RO et al .Altered GABA transmi ssion in a mouse model of increased trait anxiety. Neuroscience 183, 71–80 (2011).). Paolo Botta et al. disclosed the mechanism by which the α5 GABA A receptor is involved in anxiety and fear. Specific knockout of α5 GABA A receptor expression in the brain region results in fear and anxiety behavior in animals. Thus, the previously disclosed α5 GABA A inverse agonist enters the brain and produces side effects of fear and anxiety, which cannot be directly applied to the medical field and must be modified.
发明内容Summary of the invention
本发明的一个目的在于提供通式(I)和(II)所示的化合物、其顺反异构体、对映异构体、非对映异构体、外消旋体、溶剂合物、水合物、或其药学上可以接受的盐和酯。 It is an object of the present invention to provide compounds of the formulae (I) and (II), cis-trans isomers, enantiomers, diastereomers, racemates, solvates thereof, Hydrates, or pharmaceutically acceptable salts and esters thereof.
本发明的另一个目的在于提供通式(I)和(II)所示化合物的制备方法。Another object of the present invention is to provide a process for the preparation of the compounds of the formulae (I) and (II).
本发明的另一个目的在于提供通式(I)和(II)所示化合物作为α5-GABAA受体调节剂的用途,从而在制备用于预防、治疗或改善与α5-GABAA受体有关的疾病的药物中的应用,所述疾病如认知疾病、阿尔茨海默氏病、记忆障碍、唐氏综合征、肌萎缩侧索硬化症(ALS)、药物成瘾、下肢不宁综合征、认知不足、多梗塞性痴呆、疼痛、中风和注意缺陷,或者在制备缓解疼痛药物中的用途。Another object of the present invention is to provide the use of the compounds of the formulae (I) and (II) as modulators of α5-GABA A receptors for the preparation, prevention, treatment or amelioration of α5-GABA A receptors. Use of drugs for diseases such as cognitive diseases, Alzheimer's disease, memory disorders, Down's syndrome, amyotrophic lateral sclerosis (ALS), drug addiction, restless leg syndrome , cognitive deficits, multi-infarct dementia, pain, stroke and attention deficits, or use in the preparation of pain-relieving drugs.
本发明的另一个目的在于提供一种药物组合物,其包含一种或多种有效治疗剂量的通式(I)和(II)所示化合物或其药学上可以接受的盐,以及药学上可以接受的载体和/或辅助剂。Another object of the present invention is to provide a pharmaceutical composition comprising one or more effective therapeutic doses of a compound of the formula (I) and (II) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, and a pharmaceutically acceptable salt Accepted carrier and/or adjuvant.
本发明的另一个目的在于提供一种预防、治疗或改善与α5-GABAA受体有关的疾病的方法,包括给予本发明所述的通式(I)和(II)所示化合物或其药学上可以接受的盐或本发明所述的组合物。Another object of the present invention is to provide a method for preventing, treating or ameliorating a disease associated with an α5-GABA A receptor comprising administering a compound of the formula (I) and (II) according to the present invention or a pharmaceutical thereof Acceptable salts or compositions of the invention.
在本发明的第一方面,提供式I所示的化合物,其顺反异构体、对映异构体、非对映异构体、外消旋体、溶剂合物、水合物、或其药学上可以接受的盐和酯,In a first aspect of the invention, there is provided a compound of formula I, a cis-trans isomer, an enantiomer, a diastereomer, a racemate, a solvate, a hydrate, or Pharmaceutically acceptable salts and esters,
Figure PCTCN2017083405-appb-000001
Figure PCTCN2017083405-appb-000001
其中among them
Z表示含有1、2或3个独立选自氧、氮和硫的杂原子的5元杂芳环,所述5元杂芳环被一个或多个选自以下的取代基任选取代:羟基,卤素,-R1,-OR1,-OC(O)R1,-NR2R3,CN,氰基(C1-6)烷基-或R2;Z represents a 5-membered heteroaryl ring containing 1, 2 or 3 heteroatoms independently selected from the group consisting of oxygen, nitrogen and sulfur, said 5-membered heteroaryl ring being optionally substituted by one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: , halogen, -R1, -OR1, -OC(O)R1, -NR2R3, CN, cyano(C1-6)alkyl- or R2;
R1表示C1-6烷基,C2-6链烯基,C2-6炔基,C3-6环烷基,C3-6环烷基(C1-6)烷基,氰基(C1-6)烷基,羟基或氨基取代的C1-6烷基,且R1任选为一、二或三氟代的; R1 represents C1-6 alkyl, C2-6 alkenyl, C2-6 alkynyl, C3-6 cycloalkyl, C3-6 cycloalkyl (C1-6) alkyl, cyano (C1-6) alkane a C1-6 alkyl group substituted with a hydroxy group or an amino group, and R1 is optionally mono-, di- or trifluoro;
R2或R3独立地为氢,C1-6烷基,C2-6链烯基,C2-6炔基,C3-6环烷基或CF3,或R2和R3与它们共同连接的氮原子一起形成4-7元杂脂肪环,该杂脂肪环含有所述氮原子和一个任选自O、N和S的其它杂原子,所述杂脂肪环任选被一个或多个R1基团任选取代;R2 or R3 is independently hydrogen, C1-6 alkyl, C2-6 alkenyl, C2-6 alkynyl, C3-6 cycloalkyl or CF3, or R2 and R3 together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached form 4 a -7 membered heteroalicyclic ring containing the nitrogen atom and one additional heteroatom selected from O, N and S, optionally substituted by one or more R1 groups;
优选地Z表示含有1、2或3个独立选自氧、氮和硫的杂原子的5元杂芳环,其中最多有1个杂原子为氧或硫,并且当1个杂原子为氮原子时,至少也存在1个氧或硫原子,所述5元杂芳环被一个或多个选自以下的取代基任选取代:C1-C4烷基、羟基、卤素、羟基或氨基取代的C1-C4烷基、C2-C4链烯基、C2-C4炔基和C1-C4烷氧基;Preferably Z represents a 5-membered heteroaryl ring containing 1, 2 or 3 heteroatoms independently selected from the group consisting of oxygen, nitrogen and sulfur, wherein at most one heteroatom is oxygen or sulfur, and when one heteroatom is a nitrogen atom At least one oxygen or sulfur atom is also present, and the 5-membered heteroaryl ring is optionally substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of C1-C4 alkyl, hydroxy, halogen, hydroxy or amino substituted C1. -C4 alkyl, C2-C4 alkenyl, C2-C4 alkynyl and C1-C4 alkoxy;
更优选地Z表示含有2个独立选自氧、氮和硫的杂原子的5元杂芳环,并且一个杂原子为氧或硫,另一个原子为氮;所述5元杂芳环被一个或多个选自以下的取代基任选取代:C1-6烷基和羟基C1-6烷基;More preferably Z represents a 5-membered heteroaryl ring containing 2 heteroatoms independently selected from the group consisting of oxygen, nitrogen and sulfur, and one heteroatom is oxygen or sulfur and the other atom is nitrogen; the 5-membered heteroaryl ring is one Or a plurality of substituents selected from the group consisting of C1-6 alkyl and hydroxy C1-6 alkyl;
最优选地Z表示氧杂二氮唑、呋喃基、噻吩基或异噁唑基,所述异噁唑基被一个或多个选自以下的取代基任选取代:H,C1-6烷基和羟基C1-6烷基;Most preferably Z represents oxadiazolyl, furyl, thienyl or isoxazolyl, which is optionally substituted by one or more substituents selected from H, C1-6 alkyl And a hydroxy C1-6 alkyl group;
A为-NR2-;或A为含有1、2、3或4个独立选自氧、氮和硫的杂原子的5元杂亚芳基且杂原子中最多有1个为氧或硫;或为含有1、2或3个氮原子的6元杂亚芳基,或所述5或6元杂亚芳基还任选地稠合于苯环或吡啶环上,所述5或6元杂亚芳基任选被Rx和/或Ry和/或Rz取代,其中Rx为卤素、-R1、-OR1、-OC(O)R1、-C(O)OR1、-NR2R3、-NR2C(O)R3、-OH、-CN,Ry为卤素、-R1、-OR1、-OC(O)R1、-NR2R3、-NR2C(O)R3、或CN,Rz为-R1、-OR1或-OC(O)R1,前提是当A为吡啶衍生物时,该吡啶环任选为N-氧化物形式;或A为被1、2或3个独立选自以下的基团任选取代的亚苯基:卤素、氰基、C1-6烷基、C2-6链烯基、C2-6炔基和C3-6环烷基;A is -NR2-; or A is a 5-membered heteroarylene containing 1, 2, 3 or 4 heteroatoms independently selected from oxygen, nitrogen and sulfur and at most one of the heteroatoms is oxygen or sulfur; Is a 6-membered heteroarylene containing 1, 2 or 3 nitrogen atoms, or the 5 or 6-membered heteroarylene is optionally fused to a benzene or pyridine ring, said 5 or 6-membered The arylene group is optionally substituted by Rx and/or Ry and/or Rz, wherein Rx is halogen, -R1, -OR1, -OC(O)R1, -C(O)OR1, -NR2R3, -NR2C(O) R3, -OH, -CN, Ry is halogen, -R1, -OR1, -OC(O)R1, -NR2R3, -NR2C(O)R3, or CN, and Rz is -R1, -OR1 or -OC(O R1, provided that when A is a pyridine derivative, the pyridine ring is optionally in the form of an N-oxide; or A is a phenylene group optionally substituted by 1, 2 or 3 groups independently selected from: Halogen, cyano, C1-6 alkyl, C2-6 alkenyl, C2-6 alkynyl and C3-6 cycloalkyl;
优选地A表示为含有1、2或3个独立选自氧、氮和硫的杂原子的5元杂亚芳基且杂原子中最多有1个为氧或硫,或含有1、2或3个氮原子的6元杂亚芳基或亚苯基;所述5元杂亚芳基、6元杂亚芳基和亚苯基任选地被独立选自以下的取代基取代:卤素、氰基和C1-6烷基;Preferably A is represented by a 5-membered heteroarylene containing 1, 2 or 3 heteroatoms independently selected from the group consisting of oxygen, nitrogen and sulfur and wherein at most one of the heteroatoms is oxygen or sulfur, or contains 1, 2 or 3 a 6-membered heteroarylene or phenylene group of a nitrogen atom; the 5-membered heteroarylene group, 6-membered heteroarylene group and phenylene group are optionally substituted with a substituent independently selected from the group consisting of halogen and cyanogen And a C1-6 alkyl group;
更优选地A表示亚苯基、亚吡啶基、亚异噁唑基;任选地被1、2或3个独立选自以下的取代基取代:卤素、氰基和C1-6烷基;More preferably A represents a phenylene, pyridylene, or isoxazolyl group; optionally substituted by 1, 2 or 3 substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano and C1-6 alkyl;
Y为-NY1Y2或-NH-NY3Y4; Y is -NY1Y2 or -NH-NY3Y4;
Y1选自:H;C1-6烷基;被1-5个取代基取代的C1-6烷基,所述取代基独立地选自:氨基,卤素,卤代-C1-6烷氧基,羟基,C1-6烷氧基,(C1-6烷基,C1-6烷基)N-,(C1-6烷基,H)N-,硝基和C1-6烷基-S(O)2-;Y1 is selected from the group consisting of: H; C1-6 alkyl; C1-6 alkyl substituted by 1 to 5 substituents independently selected from the group consisting of amino, halogen, halo-C1-6 alkoxy, Hydroxy, C1-6 alkoxy, (C1-6 alkyl, C1-6 alkyl) N-, (C1-6 alkyl, H) N-, nitro and C1-6 alkyl-S(O) 2 -;
优选地Y1表示为H,C1-6烷基或被1-5个取代基取代的C1-6烷基,所述取代基单独地选自:氨基,羟基,C1-6烷氧基,(C1-6烷基,C1-6烷基)N-,(C1-6烷基,H)N-和C1-6烷基-S(O)2-;Preferably, Y1 is represented by H, C1-6 alkyl or C1-6 alkyl substituted by 1 to 5 substituents, which are individually selected from the group consisting of amino, hydroxy, C1-6 alkoxy, (C1) -6 alkyl, C 1-6 alkyl) N-, (C 1-6 alkyl, H) N- and C 1-6 alkyl-S(O) 2 -;
更优选地Y1表示为H或C1-6烷基;More preferably, Y1 is represented by H or C1-6 alkyl;
最优选的Y1表示为H或甲基;Most preferably Y1 is represented by H or methyl;
Y2选自:H;C1-6烷基;被1-5个取代基取代的C1-6烷基,所述取代基独立地选自:氨基,卤素,卤代-C1-6烷氧基,羟基,C1-6烷氧基,环烷基,(C1-6烷基,C1-6烷基)N-,(C1-6烷基,H)N-,硝基和C1-6烷基-S(O)2-;Y2 is selected from the group consisting of: H; C1-6 alkyl; C1-6 alkyl substituted by 1 to 5 substituents independently selected from the group consisting of amino, halogen, halo-C1-6 alkoxy, Hydroxy, C1-6 alkoxy, cycloalkyl, (C1-6 alkyl, C1-6 alkyl) N-, (C1-6 alkyl, H) N-, nitro and C1-6 alkyl- S(O) 2 -;
杂芳基,或被1-4个取代基取代的杂芳基,所述杂芳基的取代基独立地选自:乙酰胺基,乙酰基,乙酰基氨基,酰氨基,氨基,羧基,氰基,卤素,卤代-C1-6烷氧基,卤代-C1-6烷基,羟基,羟基-C1-6烷基,C1-6烷氧基,C1-6烷氧基-C1-6烷基,C1-6烷基,(C1-6烷基,C1-6烷基)N-,(C1-6烷基,H)N-,硝基和C1-6烷基-S(O)2-;a heteroaryl group, or a heteroaryl group substituted by 1 to 4 substituents, the substituent of which is independently selected from the group consisting of: acetamido, acetyl, acetylamino, amido, amino, carboxyl, cyanide Base, halogen, halo-C1-6 alkoxy, halo-C1-6 alkyl, hydroxy, hydroxy-C1-6 alkyl, C1-6 alkoxy, C1-6 alkoxy-C1-6 Alkyl, C1-6 alkyl, (C1-6 alkyl, C1-6 alkyl) N-, (C1-6 alkyl, H) N-, nitro and C1-6 alkyl-S(O) 2 -;
环烷基,或被1-4个取代基取代的环烷基,所述的取代基独立地选自:乙酰胺基,乙酰基,乙酰基氨基,酰氨基,氨基,羧基,氰基,卤素,卤代-C1-6烷氧基,卤代-C1-6烷基,羟基,羟基-C1-6烷基,C1-6烷氧基,C1-6烷氧基-C1-6烷基,C1-6烷基,(C1-6烷基,C1-6烷基)N-,(C1-6烷基,H)N-,硝基和C1-6烷基-S(O)2-;a cycloalkyl group, or a cycloalkyl group substituted by 1 to 4 substituents, the substituents being independently selected from the group consisting of: acetamido, acetyl, acetylamino, amido, amino, carboxyl, cyano, halogen , halo-C1-6 alkoxy, halo-C1-6 alkyl, hydroxy, hydroxy-C1-6 alkyl, C1-6 alkoxy, C1-6 alkoxy-C1-6 alkyl, C1-6 alkyl, (C1-6 alkyl, C1-6 alkyl) N-, (C1-6 alkyl, H) N-, nitro and C1-6 alkyl-S(O) 2 -;
杂环基,或被1-4个取代基取代的杂环烷基,所述取代基独立地选自:乙酰胺基,乙酰基,乙酰基氨基,酰氨基,氨基,羧基,氰基,卤素,卤代-C1-6烷氧基,卤代-C1-6烷基,羟基,羟基-C1-6烷基,C1-6烷氧基,C1-6烷氧基-C1-6烷基,C1-6烷基,(C1-6烷基,C1-6烷基)N-,(C1-6烷基,H)N-,硝基和C1-6烷基-S(O)2-;a heterocyclic group, or a heterocycloalkyl group substituted by 1 to 4 substituents independently selected from the group consisting of acetamido, acetyl, acetylamino, amido, amino, carboxyl, cyano, halogen , halo-C1-6 alkoxy, halo-C1-6 alkyl, hydroxy, hydroxy-C1-6 alkyl, C1-6 alkoxy, C1-6 alkoxy-C1-6 alkyl, C1-6 alkyl, (C1-6 alkyl, C1-6 alkyl) N-, (C1-6 alkyl, H) N-, nitro and C1-6 alkyl-S(O) 2 -;
优选地Y2选自C1-6烷基;被1-5个取代基取代的C1-6烷基,所述取代基单独地选自:氨基,卤素,羟基,甲基,C1-6烷氧基,环烷基,(C1-6烷基,C1-6烷基)N-,(C1-6烷基,H)N-和C1-6烷基-S(O)2-;Preferably Y2 is selected from C1-6 alkyl; C1-6 alkyl substituted by 1 to 5 substituents, which are individually selected from the group consisting of amino, halogen, hydroxy, methyl, C1-6 alkoxy , cycloalkyl, (C1-6 alkyl, C1-6 alkyl) N-, (C1-6 alkyl, H) N- and C1-6 alkyl-S(O) 2 -;
含有1-3个选自N、O或S的杂原子的C5-C6杂芳基;被C1-6烷基取代的含 有1-3个选自N、O或S的杂原子的C5-C6杂芳基;a C5-C6 heteroaryl group containing 1-3 hetero atoms selected from N, O or S; a C1-alkyl substituted a C5-C6 heteroaryl having 1-3 heteroatoms selected from N, O or S;
C3-6环烷基;被1-4个取代基取代的C3-6环烷基,所述取代基单独地选自:氨基,羟基,羟基-C1-6烷基,C1-6烷氧基,C1-6烷氧基-C1-6烷基,C1-6烷基,(C1-6烷基,C1-6烷基)N-,(C1-6烷基,H)N-和C1-6烷基-S(O)2-;C3-6 cycloalkyl; C3-6 cycloalkyl substituted by 1-4 substituents, which are individually selected from the group consisting of: amino, hydroxy, hydroxy-C1-6 alkyl, C1-6 alkoxy , C1-6 alkoxy-C1-6 alkyl, C1-6 alkyl, (C1-6 alkyl, C1-6 alkyl) N-, (C1-6 alkyl, H) N- and C1- 6 alkyl-S(O) 2 -;
含有1-3个选自N、O或S的杂原子的C4-C6杂环基;被1-4个取代基取代的含有1-3个选自N、O或S的杂原子的C4-C6杂环基,所述取代基单独地选自:甲基,氨基,羟基,羟基-C1-6烷基,C1-6烷氧基,C1-6烷氧基-C1-6烷基,C1-6烷基和C1-6烷基-S(O)2-;a C4-C6 heterocyclic group containing 1-3 hetero atoms selected from N, O or S; C4-containing 1-4 hetero atoms selected from N, O or S substituted by 1 to 4 substituents a C6 heterocyclic group, which is independently selected from the group consisting of methyl, amino, hydroxy, hydroxy-C1-6 alkyl, C1-6 alkoxy, C1-6 alkoxy-C1-6 alkyl, C1 -6 alkyl and C 1-6 alkyl-S(O) 2 -;
更优选地Y2选自C1-6烷基;被1-5个取代基取代的C1-6烷基,所述取代基单独地选自:羟基,卤素,C1-6烷氧基,环烷基和甲基;More preferably, Y2 is selected from a C1-6 alkyl group; a C1-6 alkyl group substituted with 1 to 5 substituents, which are individually selected from the group consisting of: a hydroxyl group, a halogen, a C1-6 alkoxy group, a cycloalkyl group And methyl;
含有1-3个选自N、O或S的杂原子的C5-C6杂芳基;被C1-6烷基取代的含有1-3个选自N、O或S的杂原子的C5-C6杂芳基;a C5-C6 heteroaryl group containing 1-3 heteroatoms selected from N, O or S; a C5-C6 substituted with a C1-6 alkyl group containing 1-3 heteroatoms selected from N, O or S Heteroaryl
C4-6环烷基;被1-4个取代基取代的C3-6环烷基,所述取代基是羟基;a C4-6 cycloalkyl group; a C3-6 cycloalkyl group substituted with 1 to 4 substituents, the substituent being a hydroxyl group;
含有1-3个选自N、O或S的杂原子的C4-C6杂环烷基;被1-4个取代基取代的含有1-3个选自N、O或S的杂原子的C4-C6杂环烷基,所述取代基是甲基;a C4-C6 heterocycloalkyl group having 1 to 3 hetero atoms selected from N, O or S; C4 having 1 to 3 hetero atoms selected from N, O or S substituted by 1 to 4 substituents a -C6 heterocycloalkyl group, said substituent being a methyl group;
更优选的Y2选自羟基正丙醇基,羟基环戊基,环丙基,甲基吡唑基,异丙基,三氟乙基,甲氧基乙基,四氢吡喃基,甲基,四氢呋喃基,环丁基,氨基,环丙基甲基,羟基二甲基乙基,羟甲基丙基,羟基乙基,羟甲基丁基和乙基;More preferably Y2 is selected from the group consisting of hydroxy-n-propanol, hydroxycyclopentyl, cyclopropyl, methylpyrazolyl, isopropyl, trifluoroethyl, methoxyethyl, tetrahydropyranyl, methyl , tetrahydrofuranyl, cyclobutyl, amino, cyclopropylmethyl, hydroxydimethylethyl, hydroxymethylpropyl, hydroxyethyl, hydroxymethylbutyl and ethyl;
最优选的Y2选自1-羟基正丙醇-2-基,2-羟基环戊基,环丙基,1-甲基-1H-吡唑-4-基,异丙基,2,2,2-三氟乙基,2-甲氧基乙基,四氢-2H-吡喃-4-基,甲基,四氢呋喃-3-基,环丁基,氨基,环丙基甲基,2-羟基-1,1-二甲基-乙基,1-羟甲基丙基,2-羟基乙基,1-羟甲基丁基和乙基;The most preferred Y2 is selected from the group consisting of 1-hydroxy-n-propanol-2-yl, 2-hydroxycyclopentyl, cyclopropyl, 1-methyl-1H-pyrazol-4-yl, isopropyl, 2,2, 2-Trifluoroethyl, 2-methoxyethyl, tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4-yl, methyl, tetrahydrofuran-3-yl, cyclobutyl, amino, cyclopropylmethyl, 2- Hydroxy-1,1-dimethyl-ethyl, 1-hydroxymethylpropyl, 2-hydroxyethyl, 1-hydroxymethylbutyl and ethyl;
或者Y1、Y2与它们所连接的N原子一起形成4-6元杂环基;Or Y1, Y2 together with the N atom to which they are attached form a 4-6 membered heterocyclic group;
优选地或者Y1、Y2与它们所连接的N原子一起形成4-6元杂环基,所述杂环基除了含有氮原子外,还含有零个、一个或多个选自O和S的杂原子,并且所述S原子可以为其氧化物形式;Preferably, either Y1, Y2 together with the N atom to which they are attached form a 4-6 membered heterocyclic group containing, in addition to a nitrogen atom, zero, one or more impurities selected from O and S An atom, and the S atom may be in the form of its oxide;
更优选的或者Y1和Y2与它们所连接的氮原子一起形成二氧化物硫代吗啉基,吗啉基,氮杂环丁基,吡咯烷基或哌啶基;More preferably, or Y1 and Y2 together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached form a dioxide thiomorpholinyl, morpholinyl, azetidinyl, pyrrolidinyl or piperidinyl;
最优选的或者Y1和Y2与它们所连接的氮原子一起形成1,1-二氧代- 硫代吗啉-4-基,吗啉-4-基,氮杂环丁烷-1-基,吡咯烷-1-基或哌啶-1-基;Most preferably either Y1 and Y2 together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached form a 1,1-dioxo- Thiomorpholin-4-yl, morpholin-4-yl, azetidin-1-yl, pyrrolidin-1-yl or piperidin-1-yl;
Y3,Y4相互独立选自:氢,C1-C6烷基,SO2-C1-C6烷基,环烷基或者Y3和Y4与它们所连接的氮原子一起形成杂环基;Y3, Y4 each independently selected from: hydrogen, C1-C6 alkyl, SO 2 -C1-C6 alkyl, cycloalkyl, or Y3 and Y4 nitrogen atom to which they are attached form a heterocyclyl;
优选地Y3,Y4相互独立选自:氢,C1-C6烷基,SO2-C1-C6烷基,环烷基和杂环基,任选被1-4个独立选自下列基团的取代基取代:卤素、氰基、羟基、C1-C6烷基和C1-C6烷氧基,Preferably, Y3, Y4 each independently selected from: hydrogen, C1-C6 alkyl, SO 2 -C1-C6 alkyl, cycloalkyl and heterocyclyl optionally substituted with 1-4 groups independently selected from the group of Base substitution: halogen, cyano, hydroxy, C1-C6 alkyl and C1-C6 alkoxy,
或者其中Y3,Y4与它们所连接的氮原子一起形成杂环基,该杂环基任选被1-4个独立选自下列基团的取代基取代:卤素、氰基、羟基、氧代、C1-C6烷基和C1-C6烷氧基。Or wherein Y3, Y4 together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached form a heterocyclic group which is optionally substituted with from 1 to 4 substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, hydroxy, oxo, C1-C6 alkyl and C1-C6 alkoxy.
更优选的Y3和Y4相互独立选自:氢,或者与它们所连接的氮原子一起形成杂环基,选自吗啉基,吡咯烷基,哌啶基和二氧代硫代吗啉基。More preferably, Y3 and Y4 are independently selected from hydrogen: or together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached to form a heterocyclic group selected from the group consisting of morpholinyl, pyrrolidinyl, piperidinyl and dioxothiomorpholinyl.
最优选的Y3和Y4相互独立选自:氢,或者与它们所连接的氮原子一起形成杂环基,选自吗啉-4-基,吡咯烷-1-基,哌啶-1-基和1,1-二氧代-硫代吗啉-4-基。Most preferably Y3 and Y4 are independently selected from the group consisting of: hydrogen or, together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, form a heterocyclic group selected from the group consisting of morpholin-4-yl, pyrrolidin-1-yl, piperidin-1-yl and 1,1-dioxo-thiomorpholin-4-yl.
本发明还提供具有以下通式II的化合物:The invention also provides a compound having the following general formula II:
Figure PCTCN2017083405-appb-000002
Figure PCTCN2017083405-appb-000002
其中among them
R4为C1-C4烷基或羟基取代的C1-C4烷基;R4 is a C1-C4 alkyl group or a hydroxy-substituted C1-C4 alkyl group;
Y为NY1Y2或NH-NY3Y4;Y is NY1Y2 or NH-NY3Y4;
Y1是H,C1-6烷基或被1-5个取代基取代的C1-6烷基,所述取代基单独地选自:氨基,羟基,C1-6烷氧基,(C1-6烷基,C1-6烷基)N-,(C1-6烷基,H)N-和C1-6烷基-S(O)2-;Y1 is H, C1-6 alkyl or C1-6 alkyl substituted by 1 to 5 substituents, which are individually selected from the group consisting of amino, hydroxy, C1-6 alkoxy, (C1-6 alkane) Base, C1-6 alkyl) N-, (C1-6 alkyl, H) N- and C1-6 alkyl-S(O) 2 -;
Y2选自C1-6烷基;被1-5个取代基取代的C1-6烷基,所述取代基单独 地选自:氨基,卤素,羟基,甲基,C1-6烷氧基,环烷基,(C1-6烷基,C1-6烷基)N-,(C1-6烷基,H)N-和C1-6烷基-S(O)2-;Y2 is selected from C1-6 alkyl; C1-6 alkyl substituted by 1-5 substituents, which are individually selected from the group consisting of: amino, halogen, hydroxy, methyl, C1-6 alkoxy, ring Alkyl, (C1-6 alkyl, C1-6 alkyl) N-, (C1-6 alkyl, H) N- and C1-6 alkyl-S(O) 2 -;
含有1-3个选自N、O或S的杂原子的C5-C6杂芳基;被C1-6烷基取代的含有1-3个选自N、O或S的杂原子的C5-C6杂芳基;a C5-C6 heteroaryl group containing 1-3 heteroatoms selected from N, O or S; a C5-C6 substituted with a C1-6 alkyl group containing 1-3 heteroatoms selected from N, O or S Heteroaryl
C3-6环烷基;被1-4个取代基取代的C3-6环烷基,所述取代基单独地选自:氨基,羟基,羟基-C1-6烷基,C1-6烷氧基,C1-6烷氧基-C1-6烷基,C1-6烷基,(C1-6烷基,C1-6烷基)N-,(C1-6烷基,H)N-和C1-6烷基-S(O)2-;C3-6 cycloalkyl; C3-6 cycloalkyl substituted by 1-4 substituents, which are individually selected from the group consisting of: amino, hydroxy, hydroxy-C1-6 alkyl, C1-6 alkoxy , C1-6 alkoxy-C1-6 alkyl, C1-6 alkyl, (C1-6 alkyl, C1-6 alkyl) N-, (C1-6 alkyl, H) N- and C1- 6 alkyl-S(O) 2 -;
含有1-3个选自N、O或S的杂原子的C4-C6杂环基;被1-4个取代基取代的含有1-3个选自N、O或S的杂原子的C4-C6杂环基,所述取代基单独地选自:甲基,氨基,羟基,羟基-C1-6烷基,C1-6烷氧基,C1-6烷氧基-C1-6烷基,C1-6烷基和C1-6烷基-S(O)2-;a C4-C6 heterocyclic group containing 1-3 hetero atoms selected from N, O or S; C4-containing 1-4 hetero atoms selected from N, O or S substituted by 1 to 4 substituents a C6 heterocyclic group, which is independently selected from the group consisting of methyl, amino, hydroxy, hydroxy-C1-6 alkyl, C1-6 alkoxy, C1-6 alkoxy-C1-6 alkyl, C1 -6 alkyl group and C1-6 alkyl group -S (O) 2 -;
或者Y1、Y2与它们所连接的N原子一起形成4-6元杂环基;Or Y1, Y2 together with the N atom to which they are attached form a 4-6 membered heterocyclic group;
Y3,Y4相互独立选自:氢、C1-C6烷基、SO2-C1-C6烷基,或者Y3和Y4与它们所连接的氮原子一起形成杂环基;Y3, Y4 each independently selected from: hydrogen, C1-C6 alkyl, SO 2 -C1-C6 alkyl, or Y3 and Y4 together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached a heterocyclic group;
在一优选的实施方式中,通式II的化合物中,In a preferred embodiment, among the compounds of formula II,
R4为甲基或羟基取代的甲基;R4 is a methyl group substituted by a methyl group or a hydroxy group;
Y为NY1Y2或NH-NY3Y4;Y is NY1Y2 or NH-NY3Y4;
Y1是H,C1-6烷基或被1-5个取代基取代的C1-6烷基,所述取代基单独地选自:氨基,羟基,C1-6烷氧基,(C1-6烷基,C1-6烷基)N-,(C1-6烷基,H)N-和C1-6烷基-S(O)2-;Y1 is H, C1-6 alkyl or C1-6 alkyl substituted by 1 to 5 substituents, which are individually selected from the group consisting of amino, hydroxy, C1-6 alkoxy, (C1-6 alkane) Base, C1-6 alkyl) N-, (C1-6 alkyl, H) N- and C1-6 alkyl-S(O) 2 -;
Y2选自C1-6烷基;被1-5个取代基取代的C1-6烷基,所述取代基单独地选自:氨基,卤素,羟基,甲基,C1-6烷氧基,环烷基,(C1-6烷基,C1-6烷基)N-,(C1-6烷基,H)N-和C1-6烷基-S(O)2-;Y2 is selected from C1-6 alkyl; C1-6 alkyl substituted by 1-5 substituents, which are individually selected from the group consisting of: amino, halogen, hydroxy, methyl, C1-6 alkoxy, ring Alkyl, (C1-6 alkyl, C1-6 alkyl) N-, (C1-6 alkyl, H) N- and C1-6 alkyl-S(O) 2 -;
含有1-3个选自N、O或S的杂原子的C5-C6杂芳基;被C1-6烷基取代的含有1-3个选自N、O或S的杂原子的C5-C6杂芳基;a C5-C6 heteroaryl group containing 1-3 heteroatoms selected from N, O or S; a C5-C6 substituted with a C1-6 alkyl group containing 1-3 heteroatoms selected from N, O or S Heteroaryl
C3-6环烷基;被1-4个取代基取代的C3-6环烷基,所述取代基单独地选自:氨基,羟基,羟基-C1-6烷基,C1-6烷氧基,C1-6烷氧基-C1-6烷基,C1-6烷基,(C1-6烷基,C1-6烷基)N-,(C1-6烷基,H)N-和C1-6烷基-S(O)2-; C3-6 cycloalkyl; C3-6 cycloalkyl substituted by 1-4 substituents, which are individually selected from the group consisting of: amino, hydroxy, hydroxy-C1-6 alkyl, C1-6 alkoxy , C1-6 alkoxy-C1-6 alkyl, C1-6 alkyl, (C1-6 alkyl, C1-6 alkyl) N-, (C1-6 alkyl, H) N- and C1- 6 alkyl-S(O) 2 -;
含有1-3个选自N、O或S的杂原子的C4-C6杂环基;被1-4个取代基取代的含有1-3个选自N、O或S的杂原子的C4-C6杂环基,所述取代基单独地选自:甲基,氨基,羟基,羟基-C1-6烷基,C1-6烷氧基,C1-6烷氧基-C1-6烷基,C1-6烷基和C1-6烷基-S(O)2-;a C4-C6 heterocyclic group containing 1-3 hetero atoms selected from N, O or S; C4-containing 1-4 hetero atoms selected from N, O or S substituted by 1 to 4 substituents a C6 heterocyclic group, which is independently selected from the group consisting of methyl, amino, hydroxy, hydroxy-C1-6 alkyl, C1-6 alkoxy, C1-6 alkoxy-C1-6 alkyl, C1 -6 alkyl and C 1-6 alkyl-S(O) 2 -;
或者Y1、Y2与它们所连接的N原子一起形成4-6元杂环基;Or Y1, Y2 together with the N atom to which they are attached form a 4-6 membered heterocyclic group;
Y3,Y4相互独立选自:氢、C1-C6烷基和SO2-C1-C6烷基,或者Y3和Y4与它们所连接的氮原子一起形成杂环基。Y3, Y4 are independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, C1-C6 alkyl and SO2-C1-C6 alkyl, or Y3 and Y4 together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached form a heterocyclic group.
在一优选的实施方式中,通式II的化合物中,In a preferred embodiment, among the compounds of formula II,
R4为C1-C4烷基或羟基取代的C1-C4烷基;R4 is a C1-C4 alkyl group or a hydroxy-substituted C1-C4 alkyl group;
Y为NY1Y2或NH-NY3Y4;Y is NY1Y2 or NH-NY3Y4;
Y1是H或C1-6烷基;Y1 is H or C1-6 alkyl;
Y2选自C1-6烷基;被1-5个取代基取代的C1-6烷基,所述取代基单独地选自:羟基,卤素,C1-6烷氧基,环烷基和甲基;Y2 is selected from C1-6 alkyl; C1-6 alkyl substituted by 1 to 5 substituents, which are individually selected from the group consisting of: hydroxy, halogen, C1-6 alkoxy, cycloalkyl and methyl ;
含有1-3个选自N、O或S的杂原子的C5-C6杂芳基;被C1-6烷基取代的含有1-3个选自N、O或S的杂原子的C5-C6杂芳基;a C5-C6 heteroaryl group containing 1-3 heteroatoms selected from N, O or S; a C5-C6 substituted with a C1-6 alkyl group containing 1-3 heteroatoms selected from N, O or S Heteroaryl
C4-6环烷基;被1-4个取代基取代的C3-6环烷基,所述取代基是羟基;a C4-6 cycloalkyl group; a C3-6 cycloalkyl group substituted with 1 to 4 substituents, the substituent being a hydroxyl group;
含有1-3个选自N、O或S的杂原子的C4-C6杂环烷基;被1-4个取代基取代的含有1-3个选自N、O或S的杂原子的C4-C6杂环烷基,所述取代基是甲基;a C4-C6 heterocycloalkyl group having 1 to 3 hetero atoms selected from N, O or S; C4 having 1 to 3 hetero atoms selected from N, O or S substituted by 1 to 4 substituents a -C6 heterocycloalkyl group, said substituent being a methyl group;
或者Y1、Y2与它们所连接的N原子一起形成4-6元杂环基,所述杂环基除了含有氮原子外,还含有零个、一个或多个选自O和S的杂原子,并且所述S原子可以为其氧化物形式;Or Y1, Y2 together with the N atom to which they are attached form a 4-6 membered heterocyclic group containing, in addition to a nitrogen atom, zero, one or more heteroatoms selected from O and S, And the S atom may be in the form of its oxide;
Y3和Y4相互独立选自:氢,或者Y3和Y4与它们所连接的氮原子一起形成杂环基。Y3 and Y4 are independently selected from each other: hydrogen, or Y3 and Y4 together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached form a heterocyclic group.
在一优选的实施方式中,通式II的化合物中,In a preferred embodiment, among the compounds of formula II,
R4为甲基或羟基取代的甲基;R4 is a methyl group substituted by a methyl group or a hydroxy group;
Y为NY1Y2或NH-NY3Y4; Y is NY1Y2 or NH-NY3Y4;
Y1是H或C1-6烷基;Y1 is H or C1-6 alkyl;
Y2选自C1-6烷基;被1-5个取代基取代的C1-6烷基,所述取代基单独地选自:羟基,卤素,C1-6烷氧基,环烷基和甲基;Y2 is selected from C1-6 alkyl; C1-6 alkyl substituted by 1 to 5 substituents, which are individually selected from the group consisting of: hydroxy, halogen, C1-6 alkoxy, cycloalkyl and methyl ;
含有1-3个选自N、O或S的杂原子的C5-C6杂芳基;被C1-6烷基取代的含有1-3个选自N、O或S的杂原子的C5-C6杂芳基;a C5-C6 heteroaryl group containing 1-3 heteroatoms selected from N, O or S; a C5-C6 substituted with a C1-6 alkyl group containing 1-3 heteroatoms selected from N, O or S Heteroaryl
C4-6环烷基;被1-4个取代基取代的C3-6环烷基,所述取代基是羟基;a C4-6 cycloalkyl group; a C3-6 cycloalkyl group substituted with 1 to 4 substituents, the substituent being a hydroxyl group;
含有1-3个选自N、O或S的杂原子的C4-C6杂环烷基;被1-4个取代基取代的含有1-3个选自N、O或S的杂原子的C4-C6杂环烷基,所述取代基是甲基;a C4-C6 heterocycloalkyl group having 1 to 3 hetero atoms selected from N, O or S; C4 having 1 to 3 hetero atoms selected from N, O or S substituted by 1 to 4 substituents a -C6 heterocycloalkyl group, said substituent being a methyl group;
或者Y1、Y2与它们所连接的N原子一起形成4-6元杂环基,所述杂环基除了含有氮原子外,还含有零个、一个或多个选自O和S的杂原子,并且所述S原子可以为其氧化物形式;Or Y1, Y2 together with the N atom to which they are attached form a 4-6 membered heterocyclic group containing, in addition to a nitrogen atom, zero, one or more heteroatoms selected from O and S, And the S atom may be in the form of its oxide;
Y3和Y4相互独立选自:氢,或者Y3和Y4与它们所连接的氮原子一起形成杂环基。Y3 and Y4 are independently selected from each other: hydrogen, or Y3 and Y4 together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached form a heterocyclic group.
在一优选的实施方式中,通式II的化合物中,In a preferred embodiment, among the compounds of formula II,
R4为C1-C4烷基或羟基取代的C1-C4烷基;R4 is a C1-C4 alkyl group or a hydroxy-substituted C1-C4 alkyl group;
Y为NY1Y2或NH-NY3Y4;Y is NY1Y2 or NH-NY3Y4;
Y1是H或甲基。Y1 is H or methyl.
Y2选自C1-6烷基;被1-5个取代基取代的C1-6烷基,所述取代基单独地选自:氨基,卤素,羟基,甲基,C1-6烷氧基,环烷基,(C1-6烷基,C1-6烷基)N-,(C1-6烷基,H)N-和C1-6烷基-S(O)2-;Y2 is selected from C1-6 alkyl; C1-6 alkyl substituted by 1-5 substituents, which are individually selected from the group consisting of: amino, halogen, hydroxy, methyl, C1-6 alkoxy, ring Alkyl, (C1-6 alkyl, C1-6 alkyl) N-, (C1-6 alkyl, H) N- and C1-6 alkyl-S(O) 2 -;
含有1-3个选自N、O或S的杂原子的C5-C6杂芳基;被C1-6烷基取代的含有1-3个选自N、O或S的杂原子的C5-C6杂芳基;a C5-C6 heteroaryl group containing 1-3 heteroatoms selected from N, O or S; a C5-C6 substituted with a C1-6 alkyl group containing 1-3 heteroatoms selected from N, O or S Heteroaryl
C3-6环烷基;被1-4个取代基取代的C3-6环烷基,所述取代基单独地选自:氨基,羟基,羟基-C1-6烷基,C1-6烷氧基,C1-6烷氧基-C1-6烷基,C1-6烷基,(C1-6烷基,C1-6烷基)N-,(C1-6烷基,H)N-和C1-6烷基-S(O)2-;C3-6 cycloalkyl; C3-6 cycloalkyl substituted by 1-4 substituents, which are individually selected from the group consisting of: amino, hydroxy, hydroxy-C1-6 alkyl, C1-6 alkoxy , C1-6 alkoxy-C1-6 alkyl, C1-6 alkyl, (C1-6 alkyl, C1-6 alkyl) N-, (C1-6 alkyl, H) N- and C1- 6 alkyl-S(O) 2 -;
含有1-3个选自N、O或S的杂原子的C4-C6杂环基;被1-4个取代基取代的含有1-3个选自N、O或S的杂原子的C4-C6杂环基,所述取代基单 独地选自:甲基,氨基,羟基,羟基-C1-6烷基,C1-6烷氧基,C1-6烷氧基-C1-6烷基,C1-6烷基和C1-6烷基-S(O)2-;a C4-C6 heterocyclic group containing 1-3 hetero atoms selected from N, O or S; C4-containing 1-4 hetero atoms selected from N, O or S substituted by 1 to 4 substituents a C6 heterocyclic group, which is independently selected from the group consisting of methyl, amino, hydroxy, hydroxy-C1-6 alkyl, C1-6 alkoxy, C1-6 alkoxy-C1-6 alkyl, C1 -6 alkyl and C 1-6 alkyl-S(O) 2 -;
或者Y1、Y2与它们所连接的N原子一起形成4-6元杂环基;Or Y1, Y2 together with the N atom to which they are attached form a 4-6 membered heterocyclic group;
Y3,Y4相互独立选自:氢、C1-C6烷基、SO2-C1-C6烷基,或者Y3和Y4与它们所连接的氮原子一起形成杂环基;Y3, Y4 each independently selected from: hydrogen, C1-C6 alkyl, SO 2 -C1-C6 alkyl, or Y3 and Y4 together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached a heterocyclic group;
在一优选的实施方式中,通式II的化合物中,In a preferred embodiment, among the compounds of formula II,
R4为甲基或羟基取代的甲基。R4 is a methyl group substituted by a methyl group or a hydroxy group.
Y为NY1Y2或NH-NY3Y4;Y is NY1Y2 or NH-NY3Y4;
Y1是H或甲基;Y1 is H or methyl;
Y2选自C1-6烷基;被1-5个取代基取代的C1-6烷基,所述取代基单独地选自:氨基,卤素,羟基,甲基,C1-6烷氧基,环烷基,(C1-6烷基,C1-6烷基)N-,(C1-6烷基,H)N-和C1-6烷基-S(O)2-;Y2 is selected from C1-6 alkyl; C1-6 alkyl substituted by 1-5 substituents, which are individually selected from the group consisting of: amino, halogen, hydroxy, methyl, C1-6 alkoxy, ring Alkyl, (C1-6 alkyl, C1-6 alkyl) N-, (C1-6 alkyl, H) N- and C1-6 alkyl-S(O) 2 -;
含有1-3个选自N、O或S的杂原子的C5-C6杂芳基;被C1-6烷基取代的含有1-3个选自N、O或S的杂原子的C5-C6杂芳基;a C5-C6 heteroaryl group containing 1-3 heteroatoms selected from N, O or S; a C5-C6 substituted with a C1-6 alkyl group containing 1-3 heteroatoms selected from N, O or S Heteroaryl
C3-6环烷基;被1-4个取代基取代的C3-6环烷基,所述取代基单独地选自:氨基,羟基,羟基-C1-6烷基,C1-6烷氧基,C1-6烷氧基-C1-6烷基,C1-6烷基,(C1-6烷基,C1-6烷基)N-,(C1-6烷基,H)N-和C1-6烷基-S(O)2-;C3-6 cycloalkyl; C3-6 cycloalkyl substituted by 1-4 substituents, which are individually selected from the group consisting of: amino, hydroxy, hydroxy-C1-6 alkyl, C1-6 alkoxy , C1-6 alkoxy-C1-6 alkyl, C1-6 alkyl, (C1-6 alkyl, C1-6 alkyl) N-, (C1-6 alkyl, H) N- and C1- 6 alkyl -S (O) 2 -;
含有1-3个选自N、O或S的杂原子的C4-C6杂环基;被1-4个取代基取代的含有1-3个选自N、O或S的杂原子的C4-C6杂环基,所述取代基单独地选自:甲基,氨基,羟基,羟基-C1-6烷基,C1-6烷氧基,C1-6烷氧基-C1-6烷基,C1-6烷基和C1-6烷基-S(O)2-;a C4-C6 heterocyclic group containing 1-3 hetero atoms selected from N, O or S; C4-containing 1-4 hetero atoms selected from N, O or S substituted by 1 to 4 substituents a C6 heterocyclic group, which is independently selected from the group consisting of methyl, amino, hydroxy, hydroxy-C1-6 alkyl, C1-6 alkoxy, C1-6 alkoxy-C1-6 alkyl, C1 -6 alkyl and C 1-6 alkyl-S(O) 2 -;
或者Y1、Y2与它们所连接的N原子一起形成4-6元杂环基;Or Y1, Y2 together with the N atom to which they are attached form a 4-6 membered heterocyclic group;
Y3,Y4相互独立选自:氢、C1-C6烷基和SO2-C1-C6烷基,或者Y3和Y4与它们所连接的氮原子一起形成杂环基。Y3, Y4 each independently selected from: hydrogen, C1-C6 alkyl, and SO 2 -C1-C6 alkyl, or Y3 and Y4 together form a heterocyclic group with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached.
在一优选的实施方式中,通式II的化合物中,In a preferred embodiment, among the compounds of formula II,
R4为C1-C4烷基或羟基取代的C1-C4烷基;R4 is a C1-C4 alkyl group or a hydroxy-substituted C1-C4 alkyl group;
Y为NY1Y2或NH-NY3Y4; Y is NY1Y2 or NH-NY3Y4;
Y1是H或甲基;Y1 is H or methyl;
Y2选自C1-6烷基;被1-5个取代基取代的C1-6烷基,所述取代基单独地选自:羟基,卤素,C1-6烷氧基,环烷基和甲基;Y2 is selected from C1-6 alkyl; C1-6 alkyl substituted by 1 to 5 substituents, which are individually selected from the group consisting of: hydroxy, halogen, C1-6 alkoxy, cycloalkyl and methyl ;
含有1-3个选自N、O或S的杂原子的C5-C6杂芳基;被C1-6烷基取代的含有1-3个选自N、O或S的杂原子的C5-C6杂芳基;a C5-C6 heteroaryl group containing 1-3 heteroatoms selected from N, O or S; a C5-C6 substituted with a C1-6 alkyl group containing 1-3 heteroatoms selected from N, O or S Heteroaryl
C4-6环烷基;被1-4个取代基取代的C3-6环烷基,所述取代基是羟基;a C4-6 cycloalkyl group; a C3-6 cycloalkyl group substituted with 1 to 4 substituents, the substituent being a hydroxyl group;
含有1-3个选自N、O或S的杂原子的C4-C6杂环烷基;被1-4个取代基取代的含有1-3个选自N、O或S的杂原子的C4-C6杂环烷基,所述取代基是甲基;a C4-C6 heterocycloalkyl group having 1 to 3 hetero atoms selected from N, O or S; C4 having 1 to 3 hetero atoms selected from N, O or S substituted by 1 to 4 substituents a -C6 heterocycloalkyl group, said substituent being a methyl group;
或者Y1、Y2与它们所连接的N原子一起形成4-6元杂环基,所述杂环基除了含有氮原子外,还含有零个、一个或多个选自O和S的杂原子,并且所述S原子可以为其氧化物形式;Or Y1, Y2 together with the N atom to which they are attached form a 4-6 membered heterocyclic group containing, in addition to a nitrogen atom, zero, one or more heteroatoms selected from O and S, And the S atom may be in the form of its oxide;
Y3和Y4相互独立选自:氢,或者Y3和Y4与它们所连接的氮原子一起形成杂环基。Y3 and Y4 are independently selected from each other: hydrogen, or Y3 and Y4 together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached form a heterocyclic group.
在一优选的实施方式中,通式II的化合物中,In a preferred embodiment, among the compounds of formula II,
R4为甲基或羟基取代的甲基;R4 is a methyl group substituted by a methyl group or a hydroxy group;
Y为NY1Y2或NH-NY3Y4;Y is NY1Y2 or NH-NY3Y4;
Y1是H或甲基;Y1 is H or methyl;
Y2选自C1-6烷基;被1-5个取代基取代的C1-6烷基,所述取代基单独地选自:羟基,卤素,C1-6烷氧基,环烷基和甲基;Y2 is selected from C1-6 alkyl; C1-6 alkyl substituted by 1 to 5 substituents, which are individually selected from the group consisting of: hydroxy, halogen, C1-6 alkoxy, cycloalkyl and methyl ;
含有1-3个选自N、O或S的杂原子的C5-C6杂芳基;被C1-6烷基取代的含有1-3个选自N、O或S的杂原子的C5-C6杂芳基;a C5-C6 heteroaryl group containing 1-3 heteroatoms selected from N, O or S; a C5-C6 substituted with a C1-6 alkyl group containing 1-3 heteroatoms selected from N, O or S Heteroaryl
C4-6环烷基;被1-4个取代基取代的C3-6环烷基,所述取代基是羟基;a C4-6 cycloalkyl group; a C3-6 cycloalkyl group substituted with 1 to 4 substituents, the substituent being a hydroxyl group;
含有1-3个选自N、O或S的杂原子的C4-C6杂环烷基;被1-4个取代基取代的含有1-3个选自N、O或S的杂原子的C4-C6杂环烷基,所述取代基是甲基;a C4-C6 heterocycloalkyl group having 1 to 3 hetero atoms selected from N, O or S; C4 having 1 to 3 hetero atoms selected from N, O or S substituted by 1 to 4 substituents a -C6 heterocycloalkyl group, said substituent being a methyl group;
或者Y1、Y2与它们所连接的N原子一起形成4-6元杂环基,所述杂环基除了含有氮原子外,还含有零个、一个或多个选自O和S的杂原子,并且所述S原子可以为其氧化物形式; Or Y1, Y2 together with the N atom to which they are attached form a 4-6 membered heterocyclic group containing, in addition to a nitrogen atom, zero, one or more heteroatoms selected from O and S, And the S atom may be in the form of its oxide;
Y3和Y4相互独立选自:氢,或者Y3和Y4与它们所连接的氮原子一起形成杂环基。Y3 and Y4 are independently selected from each other: hydrogen, or Y3 and Y4 together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached form a heterocyclic group.
在一优选的实施方式中,通式II的化合物中,In a preferred embodiment, among the compounds of formula II,
R4为C1-C4烷基或羟基取代的C1-C4烷基;R4 is a C1-C4 alkyl group or a hydroxy-substituted C1-C4 alkyl group;
Y为-NY1Y2或-NH-NY3Y4;Y is -NY1Y2 or -NH-NY3Y4;
Y1是H或C1-6烷基;Y1 is H or C1-6 alkyl;
Y2选自羟基正丙醇基,羟基环戊基,环丙基,甲基吡唑基,异丙基,三氟乙基,甲氧基乙基,四氢吡喃基,甲基,四氢呋喃基,环丁基,氨基,环丙基甲基,羟基二甲基乙基,羟甲基丙基,羟基乙基,羟甲基丁基和乙基;Y2 is selected from the group consisting of hydroxy-n-propanol, hydroxycyclopentyl, cyclopropyl, methylpyrazolyl, isopropyl, trifluoroethyl, methoxyethyl, tetrahydropyranyl, methyl, tetrahydrofuranyl , cyclobutyl, amino, cyclopropylmethyl, hydroxydimethylethyl, hydroxymethylpropyl, hydroxyethyl, hydroxymethylbutyl and ethyl;
或者Y1和Y2与它们所连接的氮原子一起形成二氧化物硫代吗啉基,吗啉基,氮杂环丁基,吡咯烷基或哌啶基;Or Y1 and Y2 together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached form a dioxide thiomorpholinyl, morpholinyl, azetidinyl, pyrrolidinyl or piperidinyl;
Y3和Y4相互独立选自:氢,或者与它们所连接的氮原子一起形成杂环基,选自吗啉基,吡咯烷基,哌啶基和二氧代硫代吗啉基。Y3 and Y4 are independently selected from each other: hydrogen, or together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, form a heterocyclic group selected from the group consisting of morpholinyl, pyrrolidinyl, piperidinyl and dioxothiomorpholinyl.
在一优选的实施方式中,通式II的化合物中,In a preferred embodiment, among the compounds of formula II,
R4为甲基或羟基取代的甲基;R4 is a methyl group substituted by a methyl group or a hydroxy group;
Y为-NY1Y2或-NH-NY3Y4;Y is -NY1Y2 or -NH-NY3Y4;
Y1是H或C1-6烷基;Y1 is H or C1-6 alkyl;
Y2选自羟基正丙醇基,羟基环戊基,环丙基,甲基吡唑基,异丙基,三氟乙基,甲氧基乙基,四氢吡喃基,甲基,四氢呋喃基,环丁基,氨基,环丙基甲基,羟基二甲基乙基,羟甲基丙基,羟基乙基,羟甲基丁基和乙基;Y2 is selected from the group consisting of hydroxy-n-propanol, hydroxycyclopentyl, cyclopropyl, methylpyrazolyl, isopropyl, trifluoroethyl, methoxyethyl, tetrahydropyranyl, methyl, tetrahydrofuranyl , cyclobutyl, amino, cyclopropylmethyl, hydroxydimethylethyl, hydroxymethylpropyl, hydroxyethyl, hydroxymethylbutyl and ethyl;
或者Y1和Y2与它们所连接的氮原子一起形成二氧化物硫代吗啉基,吗啉基,氮杂环丁基,吡咯烷基或哌啶基;Or Y1 and Y2 together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached form a dioxide thiomorpholinyl, morpholinyl, azetidinyl, pyrrolidinyl or piperidinyl;
Y3和Y4相互独立选自:氢,或者与它们所连接的氮原子一起形成杂环基,选自吗啉基,吡咯烷基,哌啶基和二氧代硫代吗啉基。Y3 and Y4 are independently selected from each other: hydrogen, or together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, form a heterocyclic group selected from the group consisting of morpholinyl, pyrrolidinyl, piperidinyl and dioxothiomorpholinyl.
在一优选的实施方式中,通式II的化合物中,In a preferred embodiment, among the compounds of formula II,
R4为C1-C4烷基或羟基取代的C1-C4烷基;R4 is a C1-C4 alkyl group or a hydroxy-substituted C1-C4 alkyl group;
Y为NY1Y2或NH-NY3Y4; Y is NY1Y2 or NH-NY3Y4;
Y1是H或C1-6烷基;Y1 is H or C1-6 alkyl;
Y2选自1-羟基正丙醇-2-基,2-羟基环戊基,环丙基,1-甲基-1H-吡唑-4-基,异丙基,2,2,2-三氟乙基,2-甲氧基乙基,四氢-2H-吡喃-4-基,甲基,四氢呋喃-3-基,环丁基,氨基,环丙基甲基,2-羟基-1,1-二甲基-乙基,1-羟甲基丙基,2-羟基乙基,1-羟甲基丁基和乙基;Y2 is selected from the group consisting of 1-hydroxy-n-propanol-2-yl, 2-hydroxycyclopentyl, cyclopropyl, 1-methyl-1H-pyrazol-4-yl, isopropyl, 2,2,2-tri Fluoroethyl, 2-methoxyethyl, tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4-yl, methyl, tetrahydrofuran-3-yl, cyclobutyl, amino, cyclopropylmethyl, 2-hydroxy-1 , 1-dimethyl-ethyl, 1-hydroxymethylpropyl, 2-hydroxyethyl, 1-hydroxymethylbutyl and ethyl;
或者Y1和Y2与它们所连接的氮原子一起形成1,1-二氧代-硫代吗啉-4-基,吗啉-4-基,氮杂环丁烷-1-基,吡咯烷-1-基或哌啶-1-基;Or Y1 and Y2 together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached form 1,1-dioxo-thiomorpholin-4-yl, morpholin-4-yl, azetidin-1-yl, pyrrolidine- 1-yl or piperidin-1-yl;
Y3和Y4相互独立选自:氢,或者与它们所连接的氮原子一起形成杂环基,选自吗啉-4-基,吡咯烷-1-基,哌啶-1-基和1,1-二氧代-硫代吗啉-4-基。Y3 and Y4 are independently selected from each other: hydrogen or together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached to form a heterocyclic group selected from the group consisting of morpholin-4-yl, pyrrolidin-1-yl, piperidin-1-yl and 1,1 - dioxo-thiomorpholin-4-yl.
在一优选的实施方式中,通式II的化合物中,In a preferred embodiment, among the compounds of formula II,
R4为甲基或羟基取代的甲基;R4 is a methyl group substituted by a methyl group or a hydroxy group;
Y为NY1Y2或NH-NY3Y4;Y is NY1Y2 or NH-NY3Y4;
Y1是H或C1-6烷基;Y1 is H or C1-6 alkyl;
Y2选自1-羟基正丙醇-2-基,2-羟基环戊基,环丙基,1-甲基-1H-吡唑-4-基,异丙基,2,2,2-三氟乙基,2-甲氧基乙基,四氢-2H-吡喃-4-基,甲基,四氢呋喃-3-基,环丁基,氨基,环丙基甲基,2-羟基-1,1-二甲基-乙基,1-羟甲基丙基,2-羟基乙基,1-羟甲基丁基和乙基;Y2 is selected from the group consisting of 1-hydroxy-n-propanol-2-yl, 2-hydroxycyclopentyl, cyclopropyl, 1-methyl-1H-pyrazol-4-yl, isopropyl, 2,2,2-tri Fluoroethyl, 2-methoxyethyl, tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4-yl, methyl, tetrahydrofuran-3-yl, cyclobutyl, amino, cyclopropylmethyl, 2-hydroxy-1 , 1-dimethyl-ethyl, 1-hydroxymethylpropyl, 2-hydroxyethyl, 1-hydroxymethylbutyl and ethyl;
或者Y1和Y2与它们所连接的氮原子一起形成1,1-二氧代-硫代吗啉-4-基,吗啉-4-基,氮杂环丁烷-1-基,吡咯烷-1-基或哌啶-1-基;Or Y1 and Y2 together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached form 1,1-dioxo-thiomorpholin-4-yl, morpholin-4-yl, azetidin-1-yl, pyrrolidine- 1-yl or piperidin-1-yl;
Y3和Y4相互独立选自:氢,或者与它们所连接的氮原子一起形成杂环基,选自吗啉-4-基,吡咯烷-1-基,哌啶-1-基和1,1-二氧代-硫代吗啉-4-基。Y3 and Y4 are independently selected from each other: hydrogen or together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached to form a heterocyclic group selected from the group consisting of morpholin-4-yl, pyrrolidin-1-yl, piperidin-1-yl and 1,1 - dioxo-thiomorpholin-4-yl.
在一优选的实施方式中,通式II的化合物中,In a preferred embodiment, among the compounds of formula II,
R4为C1-C4烷基或羟基取代的C1-C4烷基;R4 is a C1-C4 alkyl group or a hydroxy-substituted C1-C4 alkyl group;
Y为-NY1Y2或-NH-NY3Y4;Y is -NY1Y2 or -NH-NY3Y4;
Y1是H或甲基;Y1 is H or methyl;
Y2选自羟基正丙醇基,羟基环戊基,环丙基,甲基吡唑基,异丙基, 三氟乙基,甲氧基乙基,四氢吡喃基,甲基,四氢呋喃基,环丁基,氨基,环丙基甲基,羟基二甲基乙基,羟甲基丙基,羟基乙基,羟甲基丁基和乙基;Y2 is selected from the group consisting of hydroxy-n-propanol, hydroxycyclopentyl, cyclopropyl, methylpyrazolyl, isopropyl, Trifluoroethyl, methoxyethyl, tetrahydropyranyl, methyl, tetrahydrofuranyl, cyclobutyl, amino, cyclopropylmethyl, hydroxydimethylethyl, hydroxymethylpropyl, hydroxyethyl Base, hydroxymethylbutyl and ethyl;
或者Y1和Y2与它们所连接的氮原子一起形成二氧化物硫代吗啉基,吗啉基,氮杂环丁基,吡咯烷基或哌啶基;Or Y1 and Y2 together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached form a dioxide thiomorpholinyl, morpholinyl, azetidinyl, pyrrolidinyl or piperidinyl;
Y3和Y4相互独立选自:氢,或者与它们所连接的氮原子一起形成杂环基,选自吗啉基,吡咯烷基,哌啶基和二氧代硫代吗啉基。Y3 and Y4 are independently selected from each other: hydrogen, or together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, form a heterocyclic group selected from the group consisting of morpholinyl, pyrrolidinyl, piperidinyl and dioxothiomorpholinyl.
在一优选的实施方式中,通式II的化合物中,In a preferred embodiment, among the compounds of formula II,
R4为甲基或羟基取代的甲基;R4 is a methyl group substituted by a methyl group or a hydroxy group;
Y为-NY1Y2或-NH-NY3Y4;Y is -NY1Y2 or -NH-NY3Y4;
Y1是H或甲基;Y1 is H or methyl;
Y2选自羟基正丙醇基,羟基环戊基,环丙基,甲基吡唑基,异丙基,三氟乙基,甲氧基乙基,四氢吡喃基,甲基,四氢呋喃基,环丁基,氨基,环丙基甲基,羟基二甲基乙基,羟甲基丙基,羟基乙基,羟甲基丁基和乙基;Y2 is selected from the group consisting of hydroxy-n-propanol, hydroxycyclopentyl, cyclopropyl, methylpyrazolyl, isopropyl, trifluoroethyl, methoxyethyl, tetrahydropyranyl, methyl, tetrahydrofuranyl , cyclobutyl, amino, cyclopropylmethyl, hydroxydimethylethyl, hydroxymethylpropyl, hydroxyethyl, hydroxymethylbutyl and ethyl;
或者Y1和Y2与它们所连接的氮原子一起形成二氧化物硫代吗啉基,吗啉基,氮杂环丁基,吡咯烷基或哌啶基;Or Y1 and Y2 together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached form a dioxide thiomorpholinyl, morpholinyl, azetidinyl, pyrrolidinyl or piperidinyl;
Y3和Y4相互独立选自:氢,或者与它们所连接的氮原子一起形成杂环基,选自吗啉基,吡咯烷基,哌啶基和二氧代硫代吗啉基。Y3 and Y4 are independently selected from each other: hydrogen, or together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, form a heterocyclic group selected from the group consisting of morpholinyl, pyrrolidinyl, piperidinyl and dioxothiomorpholinyl.
在一优选的实施方式中,通式II的化合物中,In a preferred embodiment, among the compounds of formula II,
R4为C1-C4烷基或羟基取代的C1-C4烷基;R4 is a C1-C4 alkyl group or a hydroxy-substituted C1-C4 alkyl group;
Y为-NY1Y2或-NH-NY3Y4;Y is -NY1Y2 or -NH-NY3Y4;
Y1是H或甲基;Y1 is H or methyl;
Y2选自1-羟基正丙醇-2-基,2-羟基环戊基,环丙基,1-甲基-1H-吡唑-4-基,异丙基,2,2,2-三氟乙基,2-甲氧基乙基,四氢-2H-吡喃-4-基,甲基,四氢呋喃-3-基,环丁基,氨基,环丙基甲基,2-羟基-1,1-二甲基-乙基,1-羟甲基丙基,2-羟基乙基,1-羟甲基丁基和乙基;Y2 is selected from the group consisting of 1-hydroxy-n-propanol-2-yl, 2-hydroxycyclopentyl, cyclopropyl, 1-methyl-1H-pyrazol-4-yl, isopropyl, 2,2,2-tri Fluoroethyl, 2-methoxyethyl, tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4-yl, methyl, tetrahydrofuran-3-yl, cyclobutyl, amino, cyclopropylmethyl, 2-hydroxy-1 , 1-dimethyl-ethyl, 1-hydroxymethylpropyl, 2-hydroxyethyl, 1-hydroxymethylbutyl and ethyl;
或者Y1和Y2与它们所连接的氮原子一起形成1,1-二氧代-硫代吗啉-4-基,吗啉-4-基,氮杂环丁烷-1-基,吡咯烷-1-基或哌啶-1-基; Or Y1 and Y2 together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached form 1,1-dioxo-thiomorpholin-4-yl, morpholin-4-yl, azetidin-1-yl, pyrrolidine- 1-yl or piperidin-1-yl;
Y3和Y4相互独立选自:氢,或者与它们所连接的氮原子一起形成杂环基,选自吗啉-4-基,吡咯烷-1-基,哌啶-1-基和1,1-二氧代-硫代吗啉-4-基。Y3 and Y4 are independently selected from each other: hydrogen or together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached to form a heterocyclic group selected from the group consisting of morpholin-4-yl, pyrrolidin-1-yl, piperidin-1-yl and 1,1 - dioxo-thiomorpholin-4-yl.
在一优选的实施方式中,通式II的化合物中,In a preferred embodiment, among the compounds of formula II,
R4为甲基或羟基取代的甲基;R4 is a methyl group substituted by a methyl group or a hydroxy group;
Y为-NY1Y2或-NH-NY3Y4;Y is -NY1Y2 or -NH-NY3Y4;
Y1是H或甲基;Y1 is H or methyl;
Y2选自1-羟基正丙醇-2-基,2-羟基环戊基,环丙基,1-甲基-1H-吡唑-4-基,异丙基,2,2,2-三氟乙基,2-甲氧基乙基,四氢-2H-吡喃-4-基,甲基,四氢呋喃-3-基,环丁基,氨基,环丙基甲基,2-羟基-1,1-二甲基-乙基,1-羟甲基丙基,2-羟基乙基,1-羟甲基丁基和乙基;Y2 is selected from the group consisting of 1-hydroxy-n-propanol-2-yl, 2-hydroxycyclopentyl, cyclopropyl, 1-methyl-1H-pyrazol-4-yl, isopropyl, 2,2,2-tri Fluoroethyl, 2-methoxyethyl, tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4-yl, methyl, tetrahydrofuran-3-yl, cyclobutyl, amino, cyclopropylmethyl, 2-hydroxy-1 , 1-dimethyl-ethyl, 1-hydroxymethylpropyl, 2-hydroxyethyl, 1-hydroxymethylbutyl and ethyl;
或者Y1和Y2与它们所连接的氮原子一起形成1,1-二氧代-硫代吗啉-4-基,吗啉-4-基,氮杂环丁烷-1-基,吡咯烷-1-基或哌啶-1-基;Or Y1 and Y2 together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached form 1,1-dioxo-thiomorpholin-4-yl, morpholin-4-yl, azetidin-1-yl, pyrrolidine- 1-yl or piperidin-1-yl;
Y3和Y4相互独立选自:氢,或者与它们所连接的氮原子一起形成杂环基,选自吗啉-4-基,吡咯烷-1-基,哌啶-1-基和1,1-二氧代-硫代吗啉-4-基。Y3 and Y4 are independently selected from each other: hydrogen or together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached to form a heterocyclic group selected from the group consisting of morpholin-4-yl, pyrrolidin-1-yl, piperidin-1-yl and 1,1 - dioxo-thiomorpholin-4-yl.
在一优选的实施方式中,所述通式II的化合物选自以下化合物:In a preferred embodiment, the compound of formula II is selected from the group consisting of:
Figure PCTCN2017083405-appb-000003
Figure PCTCN2017083405-appb-000003
Figure PCTCN2017083405-appb-000004
Figure PCTCN2017083405-appb-000004
Figure PCTCN2017083405-appb-000005
Figure PCTCN2017083405-appb-000005
Figure PCTCN2017083405-appb-000006
Figure PCTCN2017083405-appb-000006
Figure PCTCN2017083405-appb-000007
Figure PCTCN2017083405-appb-000007
Figure PCTCN2017083405-appb-000008
Figure PCTCN2017083405-appb-000008
在一更优选的实施方式中,所述通式II的化合物选自以下化合物:In a more preferred embodiment, the compound of formula II is selected from the group consisting of:
Figure PCTCN2017083405-appb-000009
Figure PCTCN2017083405-appb-000009
Figure PCTCN2017083405-appb-000010
Figure PCTCN2017083405-appb-000010
本发明还提供一种组合物,其包含如上文所述的化合物或其药学上可以接受的盐。The invention also provides a composition comprising a compound as described above or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.
本发明还提供如上所述的化合物或组合物在制备药物中的用途。The invention also provides the use of a compound or composition as described above for the preparation of a medicament.
本发明还提供一种治疗或预防疾病的方法,包括向患者施用有效剂量的如上所述的化合物或组合物。The invention also provides a method of treating or preventing a disease comprising administering to a patient an effective amount of a compound or composition as described above.
本发明还提供本文所述的化合物或组合物在制备治疗或预防与α5-GABAA受体有关的疾病的药物中的用途。The invention also provides the use of a compound or composition described herein for the manufacture of a medicament for the treatment or prevention of a disease associated with the α5-GABA A receptor.
本发明还提供一种治疗或预防与α5-GABAA受体有关的疾病的方法,其特征在于向患者施用有效剂量的如上所述的化合物或组合物。The invention also provides a method of treating or preventing a disease associated with an α5-GABA A receptor, characterized by administering to a patient an effective amount of a compound or composition as described above.
本发明还提供本文所述的化合物或组合物在制备治疗或预防下列疾病的药物中的用途:疼痛、阿尔茨海默氏病、多梗塞性痴呆和中风。The invention also provides the use of a compound or composition described herein in the manufacture of a medicament for the treatment or prevention of pain, Alzheimer's disease, multi-infarct dementia and stroke.
在一优选的实施方式中,所述的疼痛是神经病理性疼痛、炎性疼痛和癌性痛。In a preferred embodiment, the pain is neuropathic pain, inflammatory pain, and cancer pain.
在一优选的实施方式中,所述的疼痛选自:头痛,面部痛,颈痛,肩痛,背痛,胸痛,腹痛,背部痛,腰痛,下肢痛,肌肉与骨骼疼痛,血管疼痛,痛风,关节炎疼痛,内脏疼痛,感染性疾病(如AIDS和带状疱疹后神经痛)导致的疼痛,多骨疼痛,镰刀细胞贫血、自身免疫性疾病、多发性硬化或炎症有关的疼痛,损伤或手术引起的慢性疼痛,伤害感受性疼痛,疼痛性糖尿病,三叉神经痛,腰部或子宫颈神经根病痛,舌咽神经痛,自主神经反射性疼痛,反射性交感神经营养不良、神经根撕脱、癌症、化学损伤、毒素、营养缺乏、病毒或细菌感染、退行性骨关节病有关的疼痛。In a preferred embodiment, the pain is selected from the group consisting of: headache, facial pain, neck pain, shoulder pain, back pain, chest pain, abdominal pain, back pain, back pain, lower limb pain, musculoskeletal pain, vascular pain, gout , arthritis pain, visceral pain, pain caused by infectious diseases (such as AIDS and post-herpetic neuralgia), bone pain, sickle cell anemia, autoimmune disease, multiple sclerosis or inflammation-related pain, injury or Chronic pain caused by surgery, nociceptive pain, painful diabetes, trigeminal neuralgia, lumbar or cervical radiculopathy, glossopharyngeal neuralgia, autonomic reflex pain, reflex sympathetic dystrophy, nerve root avulsion, cancer , chemical damage, toxins, nutritional deficiencies, viral or bacterial infections, and pain associated with degenerative osteoarthrosis.
本发明还提供一种治疗或预防疼痛、阿尔茨海默氏病、多梗塞性痴呆和中风的方法,其特征在于向患者施用有效剂量的如本文所述的化合物或组合 物。The invention also provides a method of treating or preventing pain, Alzheimer's disease, multi-infarct dementia and stroke, characterized by administering to a patient an effective amount of a compound or combination as described herein. Things.
在一优选的实施方式中,所述的疼痛是神经病理性疼痛、炎性疼痛和癌性痛。In a preferred embodiment, the pain is neuropathic pain, inflammatory pain, and cancer pain.
在一优选的实施方式中,所述的疼痛选自:头痛,面部痛,颈痛,肩痛,背痛,胸痛,腹痛,背部痛,腰痛,下肢痛,肌肉与骨骼疼痛,血管疼痛,痛风,关节炎疼痛,内脏疼痛,感染性疾病(如AIDS和带状疱疹后神经痛)导致的疼痛,多骨疼痛,镰刀细胞贫血、自身免疫性疾病、多发性硬化或炎症有关的疼痛,损伤或手术引起的慢性疼痛,伤害感受性疼痛,疼痛性糖尿病,三叉神经痛,腰部或子宫颈神经根病痛,舌咽神经痛,自主神经反射性疼痛,反射性交感神经营养不良、神经根撕脱、癌症、化学损伤、毒素、营养缺乏、病毒或细菌感染、退行性骨关节病有关的疼痛。In a preferred embodiment, the pain is selected from the group consisting of: headache, facial pain, neck pain, shoulder pain, back pain, chest pain, abdominal pain, back pain, back pain, lower limb pain, musculoskeletal pain, vascular pain, gout , arthritis pain, visceral pain, pain caused by infectious diseases (such as AIDS and post-herpetic neuralgia), bone pain, sickle cell anemia, autoimmune disease, multiple sclerosis or inflammation-related pain, injury or Chronic pain caused by surgery, nociceptive pain, painful diabetes, trigeminal neuralgia, lumbar or cervical radiculopathy, glossopharyngeal neuralgia, autonomic reflex pain, reflex sympathetic dystrophy, nerve root avulsion, cancer , chemical damage, toxins, nutritional deficiencies, viral or bacterial infections, and pain associated with degenerative osteoarthrosis.
本发明还涉及生产上文定义的式(I)化合物的方法,该方法包括:The invention further relates to a process for the production of a compound of formula (I) as defined above, which process comprises:
Figure PCTCN2017083405-appb-000011
Figure PCTCN2017083405-appb-000011
a)使式(IV)化合物 a) making a compound of formula (IV)
Figure PCTCN2017083405-appb-000012
Figure PCTCN2017083405-appb-000013
反应得到式(1-3)化合物,其中G和W选自Cl,Br,I,OH,OTs,OTf和OMs,R5是烷基和苄基,优选甲基,乙基,叔丁基;其中Z、Y、A如上文所定义;
Figure PCTCN2017083405-appb-000012
versus
Figure PCTCN2017083405-appb-000013
The reaction gives a compound of the formula (1-3) wherein G and W are selected from the group consisting of Cl, Br, I, OH, OTs, OTf and OMs, and R5 is an alkyl group and a benzyl group, preferably a methyl group, an ethyl group, a t-butyl group; Z, Y, A are as defined above;
然后使式(1-3)化合物Then make the compound of formula (1-3)
Figure PCTCN2017083405-appb-000014
与Y反应,其中Z、Y、A如上文所定义;或者
Figure PCTCN2017083405-appb-000014
Reacting with Y, wherein Z, Y, A are as defined above; or
b)使式(1-4)的化合物:b) Compounds of formula (1-4):
Figure PCTCN2017083405-appb-000015
与Y反应,其中Z、Y、A如上文所定义;
Figure PCTCN2017083405-appb-000015
Reacting with Y, wherein Z, Y, A are as defined above;
c)将式(1-3)的化合物皂化为式(1-4)化合物,随后与Y反应,其中,其中Z、Y、A如上文所定义;或c) saponifying a compound of formula (1-3) to a compound of formula (1-4), followed by reaction with Y, wherein Z, Y, A are as defined above;
d)式
Figure PCTCN2017083405-appb-000016
化合物与式
Figure PCTCN2017083405-appb-000017
化合物的反应。
d)
Figure PCTCN2017083405-appb-000016
Compound and formula
Figure PCTCN2017083405-appb-000017
The reaction of the compound.
在本发明中的通式I和II的化合物中,Z表示含有1、2或3个独立选自氧、氮和硫的杂原子的5元杂芳环,所述5元杂芳环被一个或多个选自以下的取代基任选取代:羟基,卤素,-R1,-OR1,-OC(O)R1,-NR2R3,CN,氰基(C1-6)烷基-或R2;其中R1表示C1-6烷基,C2-6链烯基,C2-6炔基,C3-6环烷基,C3-6环烷基(C1-6)烷基,氰基(C1-6)烷基,羟基或氨基取代的C1-6烷基,且R1任选为一、二或三氟代的;R2或R3独立地为氢,C1-6烷基,C2-6链烯基,C2-6炔基,C3-6环烷基或CF3,或R2和R3与它们共同连接的氮原子一起形成4-7元杂脂肪环,该脂肪环含有所述氮原子和一个任选自O、N和S的其它杂原子,所述环任选被一个或多个R1基团任选取代;优选地,Z表示含有1、2或3个独立选自氧、氮和硫的杂原子的5元杂芳环,其中最多有1个杂原子为氧或硫,并且当1个杂原子为氮原子时,至少也存在1个氧或硫原子,所述5元杂芳环被一个或多个选自以下的取代基任选取代:C1-C4烷基、羟基、卤素、 羟基或氨基取代的C1-C4烷基、C2-C4链烯基、C2-C4炔基、C1-C4烷氧基;更优选地Z表示含有1或2个独立选自氧、氮和硫的杂原子的5元杂芳环,并且最多有1个杂原子为氧或硫,而且当1个杂原子为氮原子时,也存在1个氧原子或1个硫原子;优选地Z表示含有2个独立选自氧、氮和硫的杂原子的5元杂芳环,并且一个杂原子为氧或硫,另一个原子为氮;所述5元杂芳环被一个或多个选自以下的取代基任选取代:C1-6烷基或羟基C1-6烷基;优选地Z表示氧杂二氮唑、呋喃基、噻吩基或异噁唑基,所述氧杂二氮唑、呋喃基、噻吩基或异噁唑基被一个或多个选自以下的取代基任选取代:C1-6烷基或羟基C1-6烷基;更优选地,Z表示氧杂二氮唑、呋喃基、噻吩基或异噁唑基,所述氧杂二氮唑、呋喃基、噻吩基或异噁唑基被一个或多个选自以下的取代基任选取代:甲基和羟基甲基。In the compounds of the formulae I and II in the present invention, Z represents a 5-membered heteroaryl ring containing 1, 2 or 3 hetero atoms independently selected from the group consisting of oxygen, nitrogen and sulfur, and the 5-membered heteroaryl ring is a Or a plurality of substituents selected from the group consisting of: hydroxy, halogen, -R1, -OR1, -OC(O)R1, -NR2R3, CN, cyano(C1-6)alkyl- or R2; wherein R1 Represents C1-6 alkyl, C2-6 alkenyl, C2-6 alkynyl, C3-6 cycloalkyl, C3-6 cycloalkyl (C1-6) alkyl, cyano (C1-6) alkyl a hydroxy or amino substituted C1-6 alkyl group, and R1 is optionally mono-, di- or trifluoro; R2 or R3 is independently hydrogen, C1-6 alkyl, C2-6 alkenyl, C2-6 Alkynyl, C3-6 cycloalkyl or CF3, or R2 and R3 together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached form a 4-7 membered heteroaliphatic ring containing the nitrogen atom and one optionally selected from O, N and Other heteroatoms of S, said ring optionally being optionally substituted by one or more R1 groups; preferably Z represents a 5-membered impurity containing 1, 2 or 3 heteroatoms independently selected from the group consisting of oxygen, nitrogen and sulfur An aromatic ring in which at most one hetero atom is oxygen or sulfur, and when one hetero atom is a nitrogen atom, at least one oxygen or sulfur is also present The 5-membered heteroaryl ring is optionally substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of C1-C4 alkyl, hydroxy, halogen, a hydroxy or amino substituted C1-C4 alkyl group, a C2-C4 alkenyl group, a C2-C4 alkynyl group, a C1-C4 alkoxy group; more preferably Z represents 1 or 2 independently selected from the group consisting of oxygen, nitrogen and sulfur. a 5-membered heteroaryl ring of a hetero atom, and at most one hetero atom is oxygen or sulfur, and when one hetero atom is a nitrogen atom, one oxygen atom or one sulfur atom is also present; preferably Z represents 2 a 5-membered heteroaryl ring independently selected from heteroatoms of oxygen, nitrogen and sulfur, and one hetero atom is oxygen or sulfur and the other atom is nitrogen; the 5-membered heteroaryl ring is one or more selected from the group consisting of The substituent is optionally substituted: C1-6 alkyl or hydroxy C1-6 alkyl; preferably Z represents oxadiazole, furyl, thienyl or isoxazolyl, said oxadiazole, furanyl The thienyl or isoxazolyl group is optionally substituted by one or more substituents selected from C1-6 alkyl or hydroxy C1-6 alkyl; more preferably, Z represents oxadiazole, furanyl Or a thienyl or isoxazolyl group, the oxadiazole, furyl, thienyl or isoxazolyl is optionally substituted by one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of methyl and hydroxymethyl.
在本发明中的通式I和II的化合物中,A为-NR2-;或A为含有1、2、3或4个独立选自氧、氮和硫的杂原子的5元杂亚芳基且杂原子中最多有1个为氧或硫,或为含有1、2或3个氮原子的6元杂亚芳基,或所述5或6元杂亚芳基还任选地稠合于苯环或吡啶环上,所述5或6元杂亚芳基任选被Rx和/或Ry和/或Rz取代,其中Rx为卤素、-R1、-OR1、-OC(O)R1、-C(O)OR1、-NR2R3、-NR2C(O)R3、-OH、-CN,Ry为卤素、-R1、-OR1、-OC(O)R1、-NR2R3、-NR2C(O)R3、或CN,Rz为-R1、-OR1或-OC(O)R1,前提是当A为吡啶衍生物时,该吡啶环任选为N-氧化物形式;或A为被1、2或3个独立选自以下的基团任选取代的亚苯基:卤素、氰基、C1-6烷基、C2-6链烯基、C2-6炔基和C3-6环烷基;优选地A表示含有1、2或3个独立选自氧、氮和硫的杂原子的5元杂亚芳基且杂原子中最多有1个为氧或硫,或含有1、2或3个氮原子的6元杂亚芳基或亚苯基;所述5元杂亚芳基、6元杂亚芳基和亚苯基任选地被选自以下的取代基取代:卤素、氰基和C1-6烷基;更优选地A表示亚苯基、亚吡啶基、亚异噁唑基;任选地被1、2或3个独立选自以下的取代基取代:卤素、氰基和C1-6烷基;In the compounds of the formulae I and II in the present invention, A is -NR2-; or A is a 5-membered heteroarylene containing 1, 2, 3 or 4 heteroatoms independently selected from the group consisting of oxygen, nitrogen and sulfur. And at most one of the heteroatoms is oxygen or sulfur, or a 6-membered heteroarylene containing 1, 2 or 3 nitrogen atoms, or the 5 or 6-membered heteroarylene is optionally fused to On the phenyl or pyridine ring, the 5 or 6 membered heteroarylene is optionally substituted by Rx and/or Ry and/or Rz, wherein Rx is halo, -R1, -OR1, -OC(O)R1, - C(O)OR1, -NR2R3, -NR2C(O)R3, -OH, -CN, Ry is halogen, -R1, -OR1, -OC(O)R1, -NR2R3, -NR2C(O)R3, or CN, Rz is -R1, -OR1 or -OC(O)R1, provided that when A is a pyridine derivative, the pyridine ring is optionally in the form of an N-oxide; or A is 1, 2 or 3 independently An optionally substituted phenylene group selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, C1-6 alkyl, C2-6 alkenyl, C2-6 alkynyl and C3-6 cycloalkyl; preferably A represents 1, 2 or 3 5-membered heteroarylenes independently selected from heteroatoms of oxygen, nitrogen and sulfur and up to 1 of which are oxygen or sulfur, or 6 yuan containing 1, 2 or 3 nitrogen atoms a heteroarylene or phenylene group; The 5-membered heteroarylene, 6-membered heteroarylene and phenylene are optionally substituted with a substituent selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano and C1-6 alkyl; more preferably A represents phenylene, a pyridylene group, an isoxazolyl group; optionally substituted by 1, 2 or 3 substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano and C1-6 alkyl;
在本发明中的通式I和II的化合物中,Y为-NY1Y2或-NH-NY3Y4;In the compounds of the formula I and II in the present invention, Y is -NY1Y2 or -NH-NY3Y4;
Y1选自:H;C1-6烷基;被1-5个取代基取代的C1-6烷基,所述取代基独立地选自:氨基,卤素,卤代-C1-6烷氧基,羟基,C1-6烷氧基,(C1-6烷基,C1-6烷基)N-,(C1-6烷基,H)N-,硝基和C1-6烷基-S(O)2-; Y1 is selected from the group consisting of: H; C1-6 alkyl; C1-6 alkyl substituted by 1 to 5 substituents independently selected from the group consisting of amino, halogen, halo-C1-6 alkoxy, Hydroxy, C1-6 alkoxy, (C1-6 alkyl, C1-6 alkyl) N-, (C1-6 alkyl, H) N-, nitro and C1-6 alkyl-S(O) 2 -;
优选地Y1表示为H,C1-6烷基或被1-5个取代基取代的C1-6烷基,所述取代基单独地选自:氨基,羟基,C1-6烷氧基,(C1-6烷基,C1-6烷基)N-,(C1-6烷基,H)N-和C1-6烷基-S(O)2-;Preferably, Y1 is represented by H, C1-6 alkyl or C1-6 alkyl substituted by 1 to 5 substituents, which are individually selected from the group consisting of amino, hydroxy, C1-6 alkoxy, (C1) -6 alkyl, C 1-6 alkyl) N-, (C 1-6 alkyl, H) N- and C 1-6 alkyl-S(O) 2 -;
更优选地Y1表示为H或C1-6烷基;More preferably, Y1 is represented by H or C1-6 alkyl;
最优选的Y1表示为H或甲基;Most preferably Y1 is represented by H or methyl;
Y2选自:H;C1-6烷基;被1-5个取代基取代的C1-6烷基,所述取代基独立地选自:氨基,卤素,卤代-C1-6烷氧基,羟基,C1-6烷氧基,环烷基,(C1-6烷基,C1-6烷基)N-,(C1-6烷基,H)N-,硝基和C1-6烷基-S(O)2-;Y2 is selected from the group consisting of: H; C1-6 alkyl; C1-6 alkyl substituted by 1 to 5 substituents independently selected from the group consisting of amino, halogen, halo-C1-6 alkoxy, Hydroxy, C1-6 alkoxy, cycloalkyl, (C1-6 alkyl, C1-6 alkyl) N-, (C1-6 alkyl, H) N-, nitro and C1-6 alkyl- S(O) 2 -;
杂芳基,或被1-4个取代基取代的杂芳基,所述杂芳基的取代基独立地选自:乙酰胺基,乙酰基,乙酰基氨基,酰氨基,氨基,羧基,氰基,卤素,卤代-C1-6烷氧基,卤代-C1-6烷基,羟基,羟基-C1-6烷基,C1-6烷氧基,C1-6烷氧基-C1-6烷基,C1-6烷基,(C1-6烷基,C1-6烷基)N-,(C1-6烷基,H)N-,硝基和C1-6烷基-S(O)2-;a heteroaryl group, or a heteroaryl group substituted by 1 to 4 substituents, the substituent of which is independently selected from the group consisting of: acetamido, acetyl, acetylamino, amido, amino, carboxyl, cyanide Base, halogen, halo-C1-6 alkoxy, halo-C1-6 alkyl, hydroxy, hydroxy-C1-6 alkyl, C1-6 alkoxy, C1-6 alkoxy-C1-6 Alkyl, C1-6 alkyl, (C1-6 alkyl, C1-6 alkyl) N-, (C1-6 alkyl, H) N-, nitro and C1-6 alkyl-S(O) 2 -;
环烷基,或被1-4个取代基取代的环烷基,所述的取代基独立地选自:乙酰胺基,乙酰基,乙酰基氨基,酰氨基,氨基,羧基,氰基,卤素,卤代-C1-6烷氧基,卤代-C1-6烷基,羟基,羟基-C1-6烷基,C1-6烷氧基,C1-6烷氧基-C1-6烷基,C1-6烷基,(C1-6烷基,C1-6烷基)N-,(C1-6烷基,H)N-,硝基和C1-6烷基-S(O)2-;a cycloalkyl group, or a cycloalkyl group substituted by 1 to 4 substituents, the substituents being independently selected from the group consisting of: acetamido, acetyl, acetylamino, amido, amino, carboxyl, cyano, halogen , halo-C1-6 alkoxy, halo-C1-6 alkyl, hydroxy, hydroxy-C1-6 alkyl, C1-6 alkoxy, C1-6 alkoxy-C1-6 alkyl, C1-6 alkyl, (C1-6 alkyl, C1-6 alkyl) N-, (C1-6 alkyl, H) N-, nitro and C1-6 alkyl-S(O) 2 -;
杂环基,或被1-4个取代基取代的杂环烷基,所述取代基独立地选自:乙酰胺基,乙酰基,乙酰基氨基,酰氨基,氨基,羧基,氰基,卤素,卤代-C1-6烷氧基,卤代-C1-6烷基,羟基,羟基-C1-6烷基,C1-6烷氧基,C1-6烷氧基-C1-6烷基,C1-6烷基,(C1-6烷基,C1-6烷基)N-,(C1-6烷基,H)N-,硝基和C1-6烷基-S(O)2-;a heterocyclic group, or a heterocycloalkyl group substituted by 1 to 4 substituents independently selected from the group consisting of acetamido, acetyl, acetylamino, amido, amino, carboxyl, cyano, halogen , halo-C1-6 alkoxy, halo-C1-6 alkyl, hydroxy, hydroxy-C1-6 alkyl, C1-6 alkoxy, C1-6 alkoxy-C1-6 alkyl, C1-6 alkyl, (C1-6 alkyl, C1-6 alkyl) N-, (C1-6 alkyl, H) N-, nitro and C1-6 alkyl-S(O) 2 -;
优选地Y2选自C1-6烷基;被1-5个取代基取代的C1-6烷基,所述取代基单独地选自:氨基,卤素,羟基,甲基,C1-6烷氧基,环烷基,(C1-6烷基,C1-6烷基)N-,(C1-6烷基,H)N-和C1-6烷基-S(O)2-;Preferably Y2 is selected from C1-6 alkyl; C1-6 alkyl substituted by 1 to 5 substituents, which are individually selected from the group consisting of amino, halogen, hydroxy, methyl, C1-6 alkoxy , cycloalkyl, (C1-6 alkyl, C1-6 alkyl) N-, (C1-6 alkyl, H) N- and C1-6 alkyl-S(O) 2 -;
含有1-3个选自N、O或S的杂原子的C5-C6杂芳基;被C1-6烷基取代的含有1-3个选自N、O或S的杂原子的C5-C6杂芳基;a C5-C6 heteroaryl group containing 1-3 heteroatoms selected from N, O or S; a C5-C6 substituted with a C1-6 alkyl group containing 1-3 heteroatoms selected from N, O or S Heteroaryl
C3-6环烷基;被1-4个取代基取代的C3-6环烷基,所述取代基单独地选自:氨基,羟基,羟基-C1-6烷基,C1-6烷氧基,C1-6烷氧基-C1-6烷基, C1-6烷基,(C1-6烷基,C1-6烷基)N-,(C1-6烷基,H)N-和C1-6烷基-S(O)2-;C3-6 cycloalkyl; C3-6 cycloalkyl substituted by 1-4 substituents, which are individually selected from the group consisting of: amino, hydroxy, hydroxy-C1-6 alkyl, C1-6 alkoxy , C1-6 alkoxy-C1-6 alkyl, C1-6 alkyl, (C1-6 alkyl, C1-6 alkyl) N-, (C1-6 alkyl, H) N- and C1- 6 alkyl-S(O) 2 -;
含有1-3个选自N、O或S的杂原子的C4-C6杂环基;被1-4个取代基取代的含有1-3个选自N、O或S的杂原子的C4-C6杂环基,所述取代基单独地选自:甲基,氨基,羟基,羟基-C1-6烷基,C1-6烷氧基,C1-6烷氧基-C1-6烷基,C1-6烷基和C1-6烷基-S(O)2-;a C4-C6 heterocyclic group containing 1-3 hetero atoms selected from N, O or S; C4-containing 1-4 hetero atoms selected from N, O or S substituted by 1 to 4 substituents a C6 heterocyclic group, which is independently selected from the group consisting of methyl, amino, hydroxy, hydroxy-C1-6 alkyl, C1-6 alkoxy, C1-6 alkoxy-C1-6 alkyl, C1 -6 alkyl and C 1-6 alkyl-S(O) 2 -;
更优选地Y2选自C1-6烷基;被1-5个取代基取代的C1-6烷基,所述取代基单独地选自:羟基,卤素,C1-6烷氧基,环烷基和甲基;More preferably, Y2 is selected from a C1-6 alkyl group; a C1-6 alkyl group substituted with 1 to 5 substituents, which are individually selected from the group consisting of: a hydroxyl group, a halogen, a C1-6 alkoxy group, a cycloalkyl group And methyl;
含有1-3个选自N、O或S的杂原子的C5-C6杂芳基;被C1-6烷基取代的含有1-3个选自N、O或S的杂原子的C5-C6杂芳基;a C5-C6 heteroaryl group containing 1-3 heteroatoms selected from N, O or S; a C5-C6 substituted with a C1-6 alkyl group containing 1-3 heteroatoms selected from N, O or S Heteroaryl
C4-6环烷基;被1-4个取代基取代的C3-6环烷基,所述取代基是羟基;a C4-6 cycloalkyl group; a C3-6 cycloalkyl group substituted with 1 to 4 substituents, the substituent being a hydroxyl group;
含有1-3个选自N、O或S的杂原子的C4-C6杂环烷基;被1-4个取代基取代的含有1-3个选自N、O或S的杂原子的C4-C6杂环烷基,所述取代基是甲基;a C4-C6 heterocycloalkyl group having 1 to 3 hetero atoms selected from N, O or S; C4 having 1 to 3 hetero atoms selected from N, O or S substituted by 1 to 4 substituents a -C6 heterocycloalkyl group, said substituent being a methyl group;
更优选的Y2选自羟基正丙醇基,羟基环戊基,环丙基,甲基吡唑基,异丙基,三氟乙基,甲氧基乙基,四氢吡喃基,甲基,四氢呋喃基,环丁基,氨基,环丙基甲基,羟基二甲基乙基,羟甲基丙基,羟基乙基,羟甲基丁基和乙基;More preferably Y2 is selected from the group consisting of hydroxy-n-propanol, hydroxycyclopentyl, cyclopropyl, methylpyrazolyl, isopropyl, trifluoroethyl, methoxyethyl, tetrahydropyranyl, methyl , tetrahydrofuranyl, cyclobutyl, amino, cyclopropylmethyl, hydroxydimethylethyl, hydroxymethylpropyl, hydroxyethyl, hydroxymethylbutyl and ethyl;
最优选的Y2选自1-羟基正丙醇-2-基,2-羟基环戊基,环丙基,1-甲基-1H-吡唑-4-基,异丙基,2,2,2-三氟乙基,2-甲氧基乙基,四氢-2H-吡喃-4-基,甲基,四氢呋喃-3-基,环丁基,氨基,环丙基甲基,2-羟基-1,1-二甲基-乙基,1-羟甲基丙基,2-羟基乙基,1-羟甲基丁基和乙基;The most preferred Y2 is selected from the group consisting of 1-hydroxy-n-propanol-2-yl, 2-hydroxycyclopentyl, cyclopropyl, 1-methyl-1H-pyrazol-4-yl, isopropyl, 2,2, 2-Trifluoroethyl, 2-methoxyethyl, tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4-yl, methyl, tetrahydrofuran-3-yl, cyclobutyl, amino, cyclopropylmethyl, 2- Hydroxy-1,1-dimethyl-ethyl, 1-hydroxymethylpropyl, 2-hydroxyethyl, 1-hydroxymethylbutyl and ethyl;
或者Y1、Y2与它们所连接的N原子一起形成4-6元杂环基;Or Y1, Y2 together with the N atom to which they are attached form a 4-6 membered heterocyclic group;
优选地或者Y1、Y2与它们所连接的N原子一起形成4-6元杂环基,所述杂环基除了含有氮原子外,还含有零个、一个或多个选自O和S的杂原子,并且所述S原子可以为其氧化物形式;Preferably, either Y1, Y2 together with the N atom to which they are attached form a 4-6 membered heterocyclic group containing, in addition to a nitrogen atom, zero, one or more impurities selected from O and S An atom, and the S atom may be in the form of its oxide;
更优选的或者Y1和Y2与它们所连接的氮原子一起形成二氧化物硫代吗啉基,吗啉基,氮杂环丁基,吡咯烷基或哌啶基;More preferably, or Y1 and Y2 together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached form a dioxide thiomorpholinyl, morpholinyl, azetidinyl, pyrrolidinyl or piperidinyl;
最优选的或者Y1和Y2与它们所连接的氮原子一起形成1,1-二氧代-硫代吗啉-4-基,吗啉-4-基,氮杂环丁烷-1-基,吡咯烷-1-基或哌啶-1-基;Most preferably, or Y1 and Y2 together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached form 1,1-dioxo-thiomorpholin-4-yl, morpholin-4-yl, azetidin-1-yl, Pyrrolidin-1-yl or piperidin-1-yl;
Y3,Y4相互独立选自:氢,C1-C6烷基,SO2-C1-C6烷基,环烷基或者Y3和Y4与它们所连接的氮原子一起形成杂环基; Y3, Y4 each independently selected from: hydrogen, C1-C6 alkyl, SO 2 -C1-C6 alkyl, cycloalkyl, or Y3 and Y4 nitrogen atom to which they are attached form a heterocyclyl;
优选地Y3,Y4相互独立选自:氢,C1-C6烷基,SO2-C1-C6烷基,环烷基和杂环基,任选被1-4个独立选自下列基团的取代基取代:卤素、氰基、羟基、C1-C6烷基和C1-C6烷氧基,Preferably, Y3, Y4 each independently selected from: hydrogen, C1-C6 alkyl, SO 2 -C1-C6 alkyl, cycloalkyl and heterocyclyl optionally substituted with 1-4 groups independently selected from the group of Base substitution: halogen, cyano, hydroxy, C1-C6 alkyl and C1-C6 alkoxy,
或者其中Y3,Y4与它们所连接的氮原子一起形成杂环基,该杂环基任选被1-4个独立选自下列基团的取代基取代:卤素、氰基、羟基、氧代、C1-C6烷基和C1-C6烷氧基。Or wherein Y3, Y4 together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached form a heterocyclic group which is optionally substituted with from 1 to 4 substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, hydroxy, oxo, C1-C6 alkyl and C1-C6 alkoxy.
更优选的Y3和Y4相互独立选自:氢,或者与它们所连接的氮原子一起形成杂环基,选自吗啉基,吡咯烷基,哌啶基和二氧代硫代吗啉基。More preferably, Y3 and Y4 are independently selected from hydrogen: or together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached to form a heterocyclic group selected from the group consisting of morpholinyl, pyrrolidinyl, piperidinyl and dioxothiomorpholinyl.
最优选的Y3和Y4相互独立选自:氢,或者与它们所连接的氮原子一起形成杂环基,选自吗啉-4-基,吡咯烷-1-基,哌啶-1-基和1,1-二氧代-硫代吗啉-4-基。Most preferably Y3 and Y4 are independently selected from the group consisting of: hydrogen or, together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, form a heterocyclic group selected from the group consisting of morpholin-4-yl, pyrrolidin-1-yl, piperidin-1-yl and 1,1-dioxo-thiomorpholin-4-yl.
具体实施方式detailed description
除特别指明外,下列定义用于说明和定义在本文中用于描述本发明时使用的各种术语的意义和范围。Unless otherwise indicated, the following definitions are used to illustrate and define the meaning and scope of the various terms used herein to describe the invention.
无论是单独出现还是组合出现,一般术语的下列定义均适用。The following definitions of general terms apply whether they occur individually or in combination.
本申请中使用的命名规则是基于AutoNomTM 2000,用于产生IUPAC系统命名的Beilstein Institute计算机化的系统。在本文中给出的化学结构是采用ChemDraw版本12得到的。在本文中给出的结构中的碳、氧、硫或氮原子上出现的任何开放价键表明存在氢原子。The naming convention used in this application is based on AutoNomTM 2000, a Beilstein Institute computerized system for generating IUPAC system naming. The chemical structure given herein was obtained using ChemDraw version 12. Any open valence bond present on a carbon, oxygen, sulfur or nitrogen atom in the structure given herein indicates the presence of a hydrogen atom.
除特别说明外,术语“取代的”是指指定的基团或部分可以具有1、2、3、4、5或6个取代基。当基团上可以具有多个取代基并且给出了多种可能的取代基时,所述取代基独立选择,不必是相同的。Unless otherwise indicated, the term "substituted" means that the specified group or moiety may have 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 substituents. When a group may have a plurality of substituents and a plurality of possible substituents are given, the substituents are independently selected and are not necessarily the same.
术语“未取代的”是指指定的基团上不具有取代基。The term "unsubstituted" means that the specified group does not have a substituent.
术语“任选取代的”是指指定的基团是未取代的或者是被一个或多个独立选自可能的取代基的取代基所取代的。The term "optionally substituted" means that the specified group is unsubstituted or substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the possible substituents.
当指明取代基的数目时,术语“一个或多个”是指一个取代至取代的最多可能的数目,即取代一个氢至所有的氢均被取代基取代。除特别指明外,优选1、2、3、4或5个取代基。When the number of substituents is indicated, the term "one or more" refers to the most likely number of substitutions to substitutions, i.e., substitution of one hydrogen to all hydrogens is replaced by a substituent. Unless otherwise specified, 1, 2, 3, 4 or 5 substituents are preferred.
术语“卤素”是指氟、氯、溴和碘,优选氟。 The term "halogen" means fluoro, chloro, bromo and iodo, preferably fluoro.
本文所用的术语“低级烷基”是指含有1-6个碳原子的直链或支链烷基,可以与本文中所述的C1-6烷基互换,的C1-6烷基的例子例如甲基、乙基、丙基、异丙基、正丁基、异丁基、仲丁基或叔丁基以及下文中特别示例的那些基团。特别优选的“低级烷基”为甲基和正丁基。The term "lower alkyl" as used herein, refers to a straight or branched alkyl group having from 1 to 6 carbon atoms, which may be interchanged with a C1-6 alkyl group as described herein, and an example of a C1-6 alkyl group. For example, methyl, ethyl, propyl, isopropyl, n-butyl, isobutyl, sec-butyl or tert-butyl groups and those groups specifically exemplified below. Particularly preferred "lower alkyl" are methyl and n-butyl.
术语“低级烷氧基”指基团-O-R,其中R为如上文所定义的低级烷基。The term "lower alkoxy" refers to the group -O-R, wherein R is lower alkyl as defined above.
术语“环烷基”是指单价饱和的环状烃基,优选具有3-7个环碳原子、更优选3-6个碳原子的单价饱和的环状烃基,例如环丙基、环丁基、环戊基或环己基,以及下文中特别示例的那些基团。The term "cycloalkyl" refers to a monovalent saturated cyclic hydrocarbon group, preferably a monovalent saturated cyclic hydrocarbon group having from 3 to 7 ring carbon atoms, more preferably from 3 to 6 carbon atoms, such as cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, Cyclopentyl or cyclohexyl, as well as those groups specifically exemplified below.
术语“杂环基”是指具有杂原子的饱和或部分不饱和的单环或多环基团,优选含有1个、2个或3个选自N、O或S的环杂原子的单价3-7元饱和或部分不饱和的单环环。优选含有1个或2个环杂原子。优选含有1个或2个选自N、O或S的环杂原子的4-6元杂环基。S可任选被两个氧代基团取代。杂环基的示例为吡咯烷基、四氢呋喃基、四氢吡喃基、四氢噻吩基、四氢吡啶基、四氢吡咯基、氮杂环丁烷基、噻唑烷基、唑烷基、哌啶基、吗啉基、硫代吗啉基、1,1-二氧代-硫代吗啉-4-基、哌嗪基、氮杂环庚烷基、二氮杂环庚烷基、氧氮杂环庚烷基或二氢-唑基、以及下文中特别示例的那些基团。优选的杂环基为吗啉-4-基、哌啶-1-基、吡咯烷-1-基、硫代吗啉-4-基和1,1-二氧代-硫代吗啉-4-基,特别优选的杂环基为吗啉-4-基、吡咯烷-1-基和1,1-二氧代-硫代吗啉-4-基。The term "heterocyclyl" refers to a saturated or partially unsaturated monocyclic or polycyclic group having a hetero atom, preferably containing one, two or three ring heteroatoms selected from N, O or S. -7-membered saturated or partially unsaturated monocyclic ring. It preferably contains one or two ring heteroatoms. A 4-6 membered heterocyclic group containing one or two ring hetero atoms selected from N, O or S is preferred. S can be optionally substituted with two oxo groups. Examples of heterocyclic groups are pyrrolidinyl, tetrahydrofuranyl, tetrahydropyranyl, tetrahydrothiophenyl, tetrahydropyridyl, tetrahydropyrrolyl, azetidinyl, thiazolidinyl, oxazolidinyl, piperidin Pyridyl, morpholinyl, thiomorpholinyl, 1,1-dioxo-thiomorpholin-4-yl, piperazinyl, azepanyl, diazepanyl, oxygen Azepanyl or dihydro-oxazolyl, and those groups specifically exemplified below. Preferred heterocyclic groups are morpholin-4-yl, piperidin-1-yl, pyrrolidin-1-yl, thiomorpholin-4-yl and 1,1-dioxo-thiomorpholine-4 Particularly preferred heterocyclic groups are morpholin-4-yl, pyrrolidin-1-yl and 1,1-dioxo-thiomorpholin-4-yl.
术语“芳基”是指含有6-14个、优选6-10碳原子并具有至少一个芳环或其中至少一个环为芳环的多稠合环的单价芳族碳环环系。芳基的示例为苯基、萘基、联苯基或茚满基,以及下文中特别示例的那些基团。优选的芳基为苯基,芳基也可以被取代,如下文和权利要求中所定义。The term "aryl" refers to a monovalent aromatic carbocyclic ring system containing 6-14, preferably 6-10, carbon atoms and having at least one aromatic ring or a polyfused ring wherein at least one ring is an aromatic ring. Examples of aryl groups are phenyl, naphthyl, biphenyl or indanyl, as well as those groups specifically exemplified below. Preferred aryl groups are phenyl groups, and aryl groups can also be substituted, as defined below and in the claims.
术语“杂芳基”是含有杂原子的芳香基团,优选含有1个、2个或3个选自氮、氧和/或硫的原子的芳族5-6元单环或9-10元双环,例如呋喃基、吡啶基、哒嗪基、嘧啶基、吡嗪基、噻吩基、异唑基、噁唑基、二唑基、咪唑基、吡咯基、吡唑基、三唑基、四唑基、噻唑基、异噻唑基、噻二唑基、苯并咪唑基、吲哚基、吲唑基、苯并噻唑基、苯并异噻唑基、苯并唑基、苯并异唑基、喹啉基或异喹啉基,以及下文中特别示例的那些基团。杂芳基也可以为取代的,如下文和权利要求中所定义。优选的杂芳基为5-氟-吡啶-2-基。 The term "heteroaryl" is an aromatic radical containing a hetero atom, preferably an aromatic 5-6 membered monocyclic ring or 9-10 member containing one, two or three atoms selected from nitrogen, oxygen and/or sulfur. Bicyclic rings such as furyl, pyridyl, pyridazinyl, pyrimidinyl, pyrazinyl, thienyl, isoxazolyl, oxazolyl, oxazolyl, imidazolyl, pyrrolyl, pyrazolyl, triazolyl, tetra Azyl, thiazolyl, isothiazolyl, thiadiazolyl, benzimidazolyl, fluorenyl, oxazolyl, benzothiazolyl, benzisothiazolyl, benzoxazolyl, benzisoxazolyl, Quinolinyl or isoquinolyl, as well as those groups specifically exemplified below. Heteroaryl groups can also be substituted, as defined below and in the claims. A preferred heteroaryl group is 5-fluoro-pyridin-2-yl.
术语“被卤素取代的低级烷基”是指被卤素单或多取代的低级烷基。被卤素取代的低级烷基的示例为例如CFH2、CF2H、CF3、CF3CH2、CF3(CH2)2、(CF3)2CH或CF2H-CF2,以及下文中特别示例的那些基团。The term "lower alkyl substituted by halogen" means a lower alkyl group which is mono- or polysubstituted by halogen. Examples of lower alkyl substituted by halogen are, for example, CFH 2 , CF 2 H, CF 3 , CF 3 CH 2 , CF 3 (CH 2 ) 2 , (CF 3 ) 2 CH or CF 2 H-CF 2 , and Those groups specifically exemplified herein.
术语“被羟基取代的低级烷基”是指其中至少一个烷基中的氢原子被羟基取代的如上文所定义的低级烷基。被羟基取代的低级烷基的示例包括但不限于被一或多个羟基、特别是一个、两个或三个羟基、优选一个或两个羟基取代的甲基、乙基、丙基、异丙基、异丁基、仲-丁基、叔-丁基、戊基或正己基。The term "lower alkyl substituted by hydroxy" means a lower alkyl group as defined above wherein a hydrogen atom in at least one alkyl group is substituted by a hydroxy group. Examples of lower alkyl substituted by hydroxy include, but are not limited to, methyl, ethyl, propyl, isopropyl substituted by one or more hydroxyl groups, particularly one, two or three hydroxyl groups, preferably one or two hydroxyl groups. Base, isobutyl, sec-butyl, tert-butyl, pentyl or n-hexyl.
式(I)和(II)的化合物可以形成药学上可接受的酸加成盐。此类药学上可接受的盐的示例为式(I)和(II)化合物与生理学上相容的无机酸或有机酸形成的盐,无机酸为例如盐酸、硫酸、亚硫酸或磷酸;有机酸为例如甲烷磺酸、p-甲苯磺酸、乙酸、乳酸、三氟乙酸、柠檬酸、富马酸、马来酸、酒石酸、琥珀酸或水杨酸。术语“药学上可接受的盐”是指此类盐。含有酸性基团例如COOH的式(I)化合物还可以与碱形成盐。此类盐的示例为碱金属、碱土金属和铵盐,例如Na-、K-、Ca-和三甲基铵盐。术语“药学上可接受的盐”也指此类盐。The compounds of formula (I) and (II) can form pharmaceutically acceptable acid addition salts. Examples of such pharmaceutically acceptable salts are those formed by the compounds of formula (I) and (II) with a physiologically compatible inorganic or organic acid such as hydrochloric acid, sulfuric acid, sulfurous acid or phosphoric acid; organic acids For example, methanesulfonic acid, p-toluenesulfonic acid, acetic acid, lactic acid, trifluoroacetic acid, citric acid, fumaric acid, maleic acid, tartaric acid, succinic acid or salicylic acid. The term "pharmaceutically acceptable salt" refers to such salts. The compound of formula (I) containing an acidic group such as COOH can also form a salt with a base. Examples of such salts are alkali metal, alkaline earth metal and ammonium salts, such as Na-, K-, Ca- and trimethylammonium salts. The term "pharmaceutically acceptable salt" also refers to such salts.
术语“药学上可接受的酯”包括式(I)和(II)化合物的衍生物,其中羧基被转化为酯。低级烷基、被羟基取代的低级烷基、被低级烷氧基取代的低级烷基、氨基-低级烷基、单-或二低级烷基-氨基-低级烷基、吗啉代-低级烷基、吡咯烷子基-低级烷基、哌啶子基-低级烷基、哌嗪子基-低级烷基、低级烷基-哌嗪子基-低级烷基和芳基-低级-烷基酯是适当的酯的示例。优选甲基、乙基、丙基、丁基和苄基酯。术语“药学上可接受的酯”还包括式(I)化合物的衍生物,其中羟基被无机或有机酸转化为相应的酯,无机或有机酸为例如硝酸、硫酸、磷酸、柠檬酸、甲酸、马来酸、乙酸、琥珀酸、酒石酸、甲磺酸、p-甲苯磺酸等,这些酸对生物体是无毒的。The term "pharmaceutically acceptable ester" includes derivatives of the compounds of formula (I) and (II) wherein the carboxyl group is converted to an ester. Lower alkyl, lower alkyl substituted by hydroxy, lower alkyl substituted by lower alkoxy, amino-lower alkyl, mono- or di-lower alkyl-amino-lower alkyl, morpholino-lower alkyl , pyrrolidino-lower alkyl, piperidino-lower alkyl, piperazino-lower alkyl, lower alkyl-piperazino-lower alkyl and aryl-lower-alkyl ester are An example of a suitable ester. Preference is given to methyl, ethyl, propyl, butyl and benzyl esters. The term "pharmaceutically acceptable ester" also includes derivatives of the compounds of formula (I) wherein the hydroxy group is converted to the corresponding ester by an inorganic or organic acid such as nitric acid, sulfuric acid, phosphoric acid, citric acid, formic acid, Maleic acid, acetic acid, succinic acid, tartaric acid, methanesulfonic acid, p-toluenesulfonic acid, etc., these acids are non-toxic to organisms.
制备方法Preparation
本发明还涉及生产上文定义的式(I)化合物的方法,该方法包括: The invention further relates to a process for the production of a compound of formula (I) as defined above, which process comprises:
Figure PCTCN2017083405-appb-000018
Figure PCTCN2017083405-appb-000018
本发明还涉及生产上文定义的式(I)化合物的方法,该方法包括:The invention further relates to a process for the production of a compound of formula (I) as defined above, which process comprises:
a)使式(IV)化合物a) making a compound of formula (IV)
Figure PCTCN2017083405-appb-000019
Figure PCTCN2017083405-appb-000020
反应,其中G和W为任选的Cl,Br,I,OH,OTs,OTf和OMs等;R5是烷基和苄基,优选甲基,乙基,叔丁基,然后
Figure PCTCN2017083405-appb-000019
versus
Figure PCTCN2017083405-appb-000020
a reaction wherein G and W are optionally Cl, Br, I, OH, OTs, OTf and OMs, etc.; R5 is alkyl and benzyl, preferably methyl, ethyl, tert-butyl, and then
使式(1-3)化合物Compound of formula (1-3)
Figure PCTCN2017083405-appb-000021
与Y反应或者
Figure PCTCN2017083405-appb-000021
React with Y or
b)使式(1-4)的化合物:b) Compounds of formula (1-4):
Figure PCTCN2017083405-appb-000022
与Y反应;或
Figure PCTCN2017083405-appb-000022
Reacts with Y; or
c)将式(1-3)的化合物皂化为式(1-4)化合物,随后与Y反应;或 c) saponifying a compound of formula (1-3) to a compound of formula (1-4), followed by reaction with Y;
d)式
Figure PCTCN2017083405-appb-000023
化合物与式
Figure PCTCN2017083405-appb-000024
化合物的反应,
d)
Figure PCTCN2017083405-appb-000023
Compound and formula
Figure PCTCN2017083405-appb-000024
Compound reaction,
其中Z、Y、A如上文所定义。Wherein Z, Y, and A are as defined above.
使式
Figure PCTCN2017083405-appb-000025
Figure PCTCN2017083405-appb-000026
反应,其中G和W是Cl,Br,I,OH,OTs,OTf和OMs等任选的取代基。反应可以在实例中所述的条件下或者在本领域技术人员已知的条件下进行。例如,所述反应可以在LDA,NaH,叔丁醇钾或钠等下、在适当的溶剂(如二氧六环)中、在室温下(如20℃)下进行。或者是利用Mitsunobu条件(PPh3,DEAD)、相转移催化剂(TBAB,冠醚)等生成醚的生产条件。
Make
Figure PCTCN2017083405-appb-000025
versus
Figure PCTCN2017083405-appb-000026
The reaction wherein G and W are optional substituents such as Cl, Br, I, OH, OTs, OTf and OMs. The reaction can be carried out under the conditions described in the examples or under conditions known to those skilled in the art. For example, the reaction can be carried out under LDA, NaH, potassium or sodium t-butoxide, in a suitable solvent such as dioxane at room temperature (e.g., 20 ° C). Alternatively, it is a production condition for producing an ether using Mitsunobu conditions (PPh3, DEAD), a phase transfer catalyst (TBAB, crown ether), or the like.
Figure PCTCN2017083405-appb-000027
化合物与Y反应得到式(I)化合物的反应可以在实例中所述的条件下或者在本领域技术人员已知的条件下进行。例如,所述反应可以在三甲基铝存在下、在适当的溶剂(如二氧六环)中、在升高的温度(如85-95℃)下进行。
formula
Figure PCTCN2017083405-appb-000027
The reaction of the compound with Y to give a compound of formula (I) can be carried out under the conditions described in the examples or under conditions known to those skilled in the art. For example, the reaction can be carried out in the presence of trimethylaluminum in a suitable solvent such as dioxane at elevated temperatures (e.g., 85-95 ° C).
Figure PCTCN2017083405-appb-000028
化合物与Y反应得到式(I)化合物的反应可以在实例中所述的条件下或者在本领域技术人员已知的条件下进行。例如,所述反应可以在Hünigs碱(N,N-二异丙基乙基胺)和O-(苯并三唑-1-基)-N,N,N′,N′-四甲基脲四氟硼酸盐存在下、在适当的溶剂(如二甲基甲酰胺)中、在室温下进行。或者,该反应可以在1,1′-羰基二咪唑存在下、在适当的溶剂(如二甲基甲酰胺)中、在升高的温度(如80℃)下进行。此外,该反应还可以在1-乙基-3-(3-二甲基氨基丙基)碳二亚胺盐酸盐、N1-羟基苯并三唑和Hünigs碱(N,N-二异丙基乙基胺)存在下、在适当的溶剂(如二氯甲烷)中、于室温下进行。
formula
Figure PCTCN2017083405-appb-000028
The reaction of the compound with Y to give a compound of formula (I) can be carried out under the conditions described in the examples or under conditions known to those skilled in the art. For example, the reaction can be carried out in Hünigs base (N,N-diisopropylethylamine) and O-(benzotriazol-1-yl)-N,N,N',N'-tetramethylurea The reaction is carried out in the presence of tetrafluoroborate in a suitable solvent such as dimethylformamide at room temperature. Alternatively, the reaction can be carried out in the presence of 1,1'-carbonyldiimidazole in a suitable solvent such as dimethylformamide at elevated temperature (e.g., 80 ° C). In addition, the reaction can also be carried out in 1-ethyl-3-(3-dimethylaminopropyl)carbodiimide hydrochloride, N1-hydroxybenzotriazole and Hünigs base (N,N-diisopropyl) The reaction is carried out in the presence of a base ethylamine in a suitable solvent such as dichloromethane at room temperature.
Figure PCTCN2017083405-appb-000029
化合物皂化为式(1-4)化合物的反应可以在实例中所述的条件下或者在本领域技术人员已知的条件下进行。例如,所述反应可以在氢氧化钠存在下、在适当的溶剂(如水)中、在室温下进行。或者,所述反应可以在氢氧化钠或氢氧化锂存在下、在适当的溶剂(如四氢呋喃或水)中、在室温下进行。或者是其它所述的条件下或者在本领域技术人员已知的条件下进行,比如氢化脱掉苄基类的,酸性条件水解叔丁基等等条件。
formula
Figure PCTCN2017083405-appb-000029
The saponification of the compound to the compound of formula (1-4) can be carried out under the conditions described in the examples or under conditions known to those skilled in the art. For example, the reaction can be carried out in the presence of sodium hydroxide in a suitable solvent such as water at room temperature. Alternatively, the reaction can be carried out in the presence of sodium hydroxide or lithium hydroxide in a suitable solvent such as tetrahydrofuran or water at room temperature. Alternatively, it may be carried out under other conditions as described or under conditions known to those skilled in the art, such as hydrogenation of the benzyl group, hydrolysis of the t-butyl group under acidic conditions and the like.
化合物与式
Figure PCTCN2017083405-appb-000031
化合物的反应得到式(I)化合物的反应可以在实例中所述的条件下或者在本领域技术人员已知的条件下进行。例如,例如,所述反应可以在LDA,NaH,叔丁醇钾或钠等下、在适当的溶剂(如二氧六环、THF和DMF等)中、在室温下(如20℃)下进行。或者是利用Mitsunobu条件(PPh3,DEAD)、相转移催化剂(TBAB,冠醚等)等生成醚的生产条件。在适当的溶剂(如二氧六环、THF和DMF等)中、在升高的温度(如80℃)下进行,在相应的碱或催化剂条件下生成产物。
formula Compound and formula
Figure PCTCN2017083405-appb-000031
The reaction of the compound to give the compound of formula (I) can be carried out under the conditions described in the examples or under conditions known to those skilled in the art. For example, the reaction can be carried out under LDA, NaH, potassium or sodium t-butoxide, in a suitable solvent (such as dioxane, THF, DMF, etc.) at room temperature (eg, 20 ° C). . Alternatively, it is a production condition for producing an ether using Mitsunobu conditions (PPh3, DEAD), a phase transfer catalyst (TBAB, crown ether, etc.). The product is formed under appropriate base or catalyst conditions in a suitable solvent such as dioxane, THF and DMF, at elevated temperature (e.g., 80 ° C).
本发明还涉及如上所述的式(II)化合物,是通过如上所述的方法制备的。The invention further relates to compounds of formula (II) as described above, which are prepared by the methods described above.
本发明的式(II)化合物及其药学上可接受的盐可以通过下列方法制备。The compound of the formula (II) of the present invention and a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof can be produced by the following methods.
如果没有在实施例中描述其制备方法,那么式(II)化合物及其中间体产物可以根据类似的方法或者根据前述方法制备。本领域已知的原料可以得自商业,或者可以根据本领域已知的方法或已知方法的类似方法制备。If the preparation process is not described in the examples, the compound of the formula (II) and its intermediate product can be produced according to a similar method or according to the aforementioned method. Starting materials known in the art may be obtained commercially or may be prepared according to methods known in the art or analogous methods known in the art.
可以理解,本发明的通式(II)化合物可以在官能团上衍生,从而得到能够在体内再转化为母体化合物的衍生物。It will be appreciated that the compounds of formula (II) of the present invention can be derivatized on functional groups to provide derivatives which are capable of reconversion into the parent compound in vivo.
如果没有在实施例中描述其制备方法,那么式(II)化合物及其中间体产物可以根据类似的方法或者根据前述方法制备。本领域已知的原料可以得自商业,或者可以根据本领域已知的方法或已知方法的类似方法制备。If the preparation process is not described in the examples, the compound of the formula (II) and its intermediate product can be produced according to a similar method or according to the aforementioned method. Starting materials known in the art may be obtained commercially or may be prepared according to methods known in the art or analogous methods known in the art.
可以理解,本发明的通式(II)化合物可以在官能团上衍生,从而得到能够在体内再转化为母体化合物的衍生物。 It will be appreciated that the compounds of formula (II) of the present invention can be derivatized on functional groups to provide derivatives which are capable of reconversion into the parent compound in vivo.
如上所述,本发明的新化合物及其药学上可接受的盐和酯具有重要的药理学性质,为α5 GABAA受体反向激动剂。因此,本发明化合物可以单独使用或与其他药物组合使用,用于治疗或预防由含有α5亚单位的GABAA受体配体介导的疾病。这些疾病包括但不限于疼痛、阿尔茨海默氏病、多梗塞性痴呆和中风。As described above, the novel compounds of the present invention and pharmaceutically acceptable salts and esters thereof have important pharmacological properties and are α5 GABA A receptor inverse agonists. Thus, the compounds of the invention may be used alone or in combination with other drugs for the treatment or prevention of diseases mediated by GABA A receptor ligands containing the alpha 5 subunit. These diseases include, but are not limited to, pain, Alzheimer's disease, multiple infarct dementia, and stroke.
因此,本发明还涉及药用组合物,该药用组合物包括如上文所定义的化合物和药学上可接受的载体和/或辅助剂。Accordingly, the present invention also relates to a pharmaceutical composition comprising a compound as defined above and a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier and/or adjuvant.
同样,本发明还包括如上所述的化合物,用作制备治疗或预防与α5 GABAA受体有关的疾病的药物,尤其是治疗或预防下列疾病:疼痛、阿尔茨海默氏病、多梗塞性痴呆和中风。Also, the present invention includes the compounds as described above for use in the preparation of a medicament for the treatment or prevention of a disease associated with the α5 GABA A receptor, in particular for the treatment or prevention of the following diseases: pain, Alzheimer's disease, multi-infarctability Dementia and stroke.
优选治疗或预防疼痛。特别优选治疗或预防神经病理性痛、炎性疼痛和癌性痛。It is preferred to treat or prevent pain. It is particularly preferred to treat or prevent neuropathic pain, inflammatory pain, and cancer pain.
如本文所用,“癌性痛”是指恶性肿瘤在其发展过程中出现的疼痛,癌性痛发生目前认为有三种机制,即:癌症发展直接造成的疼痛、癌症治疗后造成的疼痛和癌症患者并发疼痛性疾病。As used herein, "cancerous pain" refers to the pain that occurs during the development of a malignant tumor. The occurrence of cancer pain is currently believed to have three mechanisms: pain directly caused by cancer development, pain caused by cancer treatment, and cancer patients. Complicated with painful diseases.
如本文所用,“神经病理性痛”是为由神经系统原发性损害和功能障碍所激发或引起的疼痛。As used herein, "neuropathic pain" is pain that is caused or caused by primary damage and dysfunction of the nervous system.
如本文所用,“炎性疼痛”是局部急性炎症或是慢性炎症刺激神经所致的疼痛。As used herein, "inflammatory pain" is pain caused by local acute inflammation or chronic inflammation stimulating nerves.
如本文所用,“治疗”也包括预防性给药,一旦所述病症建立后缓解或消除所述病症。As used herein, "treatment" also includes prophylactic administration to alleviate or eliminate the condition once the condition is established.
如本文所用,“患者”定义为任何温血动物,例如不限于小鼠、豚鼠、狗、马或人,所述患者最好是人。As used herein, "patient" is defined as any warm-blooded animal, such as, but not limited to, a mouse, a guinea pig, a dog, a horse, or a human, preferably a human.
如本文所用,“急性疼痛”定义为由皮肤、身体结构或内脏的损伤和/或疾病发生的有害刺激而引起的疼痛,或由不产生实际组织损害的肌肉或内脏的异常功能而引起的疼痛。As used herein, "acute pain" is defined as pain caused by damage to the skin, body structure or internal organs and/or harmful irritation of the disease, or pain caused by abnormal function of the muscle or viscera that does not cause actual tissue damage. .
如本文所用,“慢性疼痛”定义为持续超出急性疾病通常的病程或损伤治愈的合理时间,或与引起持续疼痛的慢性病理过程有关,或疼痛以一定间隔复发数月或数年,如果在应该已经达到治愈后或超过通常的治疗过程后仍存在疼痛,则认为是慢性疼痛。在疼痛需要经过的时间长度取决于疼痛的性 质和与疼痛有关的治疗过程,如果疼痛超过通常的治疗过程,则疼痛是慢性的。慢性疼痛包括但不限于头痛、面部痛、颈痛、肩痛、胸痛、腹痛、背部痛、腰痛、下肢痛、肌与骨骼疼痛、与躯体病样精神障碍有关的疼痛、内脏痛、疼痛性糖尿病性神经病、血管疼痛、痛风、关节炎性疼痛、癌症疼痛、自主神经反射性疼痛、感染性疾病(如艾滋病和带状疱疹)导致的疼痛、自身免疫性疾病(风湿)导致的疼痛、急慢性炎症导致的疼痛、手术后疼痛和烧伤后疼痛。As used herein, "chronic pain" is defined as a reasonable period of time beyond the usual course of the acute disease or the healing of the injury, or associated with a chronic pathological process that causes persistent pain, or pain that recurs at intervals of months or years, if It is considered to be chronic pain after pain has been reached or after the usual treatment process. The length of time required for pain depends on the nature of the pain Quality and pain-related treatment processes, if the pain exceeds the usual course of treatment, the pain is chronic. Chronic pain includes, but is not limited to, headache, facial pain, neck pain, shoulder pain, chest pain, abdominal pain, back pain, back pain, lower limb pain, musculoskeletal pain, pain associated with somatic-like mental disorders, visceral pain, painful diabetes Sexual neuropathy, vascular pain, gout, arthritic pain, cancer pain, autonomic reflex pain, pain caused by infectious diseases (such as AIDS and herpes zoster), pain caused by autoimmune diseases (rheum), acute and chronic Pain caused by inflammation, post-operative pain, and pain after burns.
本发明揭示的药物能有效地治疗如上定义的慢性疼痛,而且本发明揭示的药物可用于治疗伴随其他病症的痛敏,包括痛觉过敏、异常性疼痛、痛觉增强和疼痛记忆增强,该发明将改善对其疼痛的治疗。The medicament disclosed in the present invention can effectively treat chronic pain as defined above, and the medicament disclosed in the present invention can be used for treating pain sensitivity accompanying other disorders, including hyperalgesia, allodynia, pain enhancement and pain memory enhancement, and the invention will improve Treatment of its pain.
如本文所用,“头痛”可分为原发性头痛和继发性头痛,原发性头痛包括紧张性头痛、偏头痛和丛集性头痛,而继发性头痛是由于其他疾病引起的。头面部的痛敏感组织发生病变或受到刺激时,可引起各种头痛,这些痛敏感组织包括分布于头皮、面部、口腔及咽喉等,由于它们主要是头部的肌肉或血管,含有丰富的神经纤维,对疼痛比较敏感,所以当这些组织受到伤害时可引起头痛。As used herein, "headache" can be divided into primary headaches and secondary headaches. Primary headaches include tension headaches, migraine headaches, and cluster headaches, while secondary headaches are caused by other diseases. Pain-sensitive tissue of the head and face can cause various headaches when it is damaged or stimulated. These pain-sensitive tissues include the scalp, face, mouth and throat. Because they are mainly the muscles or blood vessels of the head, they are rich in nerves. Fiber, which is sensitive to pain, can cause headaches when these tissues are damaged.
如本文所用,“面部痛”包括但不限于三叉神经痛、非典型面痛、面神经麻痹和面肌痉挛。As used herein, "facial pain" includes, but is not limited to, trigeminal neuralgia, atypical facial pain, facial paralysis, and hemifacial spasm.
如本文所用,“三叉神经痛”是一种独特的慢性疼痛性疾病,又称痛性抽搐,是指在三叉神经分布区域出现短暂的、阵发性的和反复发作的电击样剧烈性疼痛,或伴有同侧面肌痉挛。三叉神经痛分为原发性和继发性两种类型,原发性三叉神经痛是指临床上未发现神经系统体征,检查未发现器质性病变;继发性三叉神经痛是指在临床上有神经系统体征,检查发现有器质性病变,如肿瘤和炎症等。As used herein, "trigeminal neuralgia" is a unique chronic painful condition, also known as painful convulsion, which refers to the appearance of transient, paroxysmal and recurrent electric shock-like severe pain in the area of the trigeminal nerve. Or accompanied by the same side tendon. Trigeminal neuralgia is divided into two types: primary and secondary. Primary trigeminal neuralgia refers to no clinical signs of the nervous system. No organic lesions are found. Secondary trigeminal neuralgia refers to clinical There are signs of the nervous system, and organic diseases such as tumors and inflammation are found.
如本文所用,“非典型面痛”是指由多种病因引起的疼痛。表现为持续性烧灼样疼痛、无间歇性、与特殊的动作或触发刺激无关,疼痛多为双侧、疼痛常常超出三叉神经的分布范围甚至累及颈部皮肤。病因可由鼻窦炎、恶性肿瘤、颌及颅底感染等原因刺激或损伤三叉神经而引起疼痛。As used herein, "atypical facial pain" refers to pain caused by a variety of causes. It is characterized by persistent burning pain, no intermittentness, and no special action or triggering stimulation. The pain is mostly bilateral, and the pain often exceeds the distribution of the trigeminal nerve and even the skin of the neck. The cause can be caused by sinusitis, malignant tumor, jaw and skull base infection or other causes of stimulation or damage to the trigeminal nerve.
如本文所用,“颈痛、背痛、肩痛”是指由于急慢性肌肉劳损及骨关节的退行性变和外伤等导致的疼痛。引起颈、肩及上肢疼痛的常见疾病有颈肩 肌筋膜炎、项韧带炎、颈椎病、肩周炎、胸廓出口综合症、肱骨外上髁炎等,或由自身免疫性疾病引起的疼痛常见于类风湿性关节炎、强直性脊柱炎和风湿性关节炎等疾病,其他可能引起颈痛、背痛、肩痛的疾病还有颈、肩部的肿瘤、神经炎、动静脉疾病和各种感染以及胸、腹腔脏器病变引起的牵涉痛等。As used herein, "neck pain, back pain, shoulder pain" refers to pain caused by acute and chronic muscle strain and degenerative changes and trauma of bones and joints. Common diseases that cause pain in the neck, shoulders and upper extremities are neck and shoulders Myofasciitis, ligament inflammation, cervical spondylosis, frozen shoulder, thoracic outlet syndrome, external humeral epicondylitis, or pain caused by autoimmune diseases are common in rheumatoid arthritis, ankylosing spondylitis, and Rheumatoid arthritis and other diseases, other diseases that may cause neck pain, back pain, shoulder pain, neck and shoulder tumors, neuritis, arteriovenous diseases and various infections, as well as pains involved in chest and abdominal organ diseases Wait.
如本文所用,“胸、腹及背部痛”指由于胸腹部内脏、胸腹壁组织的疾病导致的疼痛,包括但不限于肋间神经痛、肋间软骨炎、心绞痛、腹痛(急性腹部内脏痛)和腰背部肌筋膜综合征。As used herein, "chest, abdomen and back pain" refers to pain caused by diseases of the visceral and thoracic and abdominal tissues of the chest and abdomen, including but not limited to intercostal neuralgia, intercostal chondritis, angina pectoris, abdominal pain (acute abdominal visceral pain). And lumbar back myofascial syndrome.
如本文所用,“腰、下肢痛”是指下腰、腰骶、骶髂、髋、臀及下肢痛。腰和下肢痛往往并不是独立的疾病,而是多种疾病的共有特征,临床表现多样,病因十分复杂,以退行性和损伤为多,包括但不限于腰椎间盘突出、急性腰扭伤、坐骨神经痛、骨质疏松症、第三腰椎横突综合症、梨状肌综合症、膝关节骨性关节炎、尾痛症和足跟痛等涉及的疼痛。As used herein, "waist, lower limb pain" refers to lower back, lumbosacral, sacral, hip, hip, and lower extremity pain. Waist and lower extremity pain is often not an independent disease, but a common feature of a variety of diseases, clinical manifestations are diverse, the cause is very complex, with degenerative and injury, including but not limited to lumbar disc herniation, acute lumbar sprain, sciatica Osteoporosis, third lumbar transverse process syndrome, piriformis syndrome, knee osteoarthritis, tail pain and heel pain.
如本文所用,“肌与骨骼疼痛”包括但不限于肌筋膜疼痛、创伤引发的疼痛和慢性区域性疼痛综合症。As used herein, "muscle and bone pain" includes, but is not limited to, myofascial pain, wound-induced pain, and chronic regional pain syndrome.
如本文所用,“疼痛性糖尿病”是指糖尿病并发的神经损伤而引起的疼痛,糖尿病中的神经损伤至少部分是由于血流减少和高血糖引起的。某些糖尿病患者不发生神经病变,而其他患者早期就发生该疾病,糖尿病性神经病痛可以分为涉及一个或者多个病灶部位的单神经病和全身性多神经病,所述多神经病可以是扩散和对称的,通常主要涉及感觉方式(Merrit’s Textbook of Neurology,第9版,LPRowland LP编辑)。糖尿病性神经病的表现可以包括植物神经功能障碍,导致包括心脏、平滑肌和腺体在内的调节障碍,引起低血压、腹泻、便秘和性无能。糖尿病神经病往往分阶段发展,早期在神经末梢区,植物神经病或感觉神经病的时发生在足部,脑神经病时发生在面部和眼周围,出现间歇性疼痛和麻刺感,在随后的阶段中,疼痛更强和经常发生,最后,当某一区域痛觉丧失时,发生为无痛性神经病,由于没有疼痛作为损伤的指示,大大增加了发生严重组织损伤的风险。As used herein, "painful diabetes" refers to pain caused by a neurological injury associated with diabetes, which is at least in part due to reduced blood flow and hyperglycemia. Some diabetic patients do not develop neuropathy, and other patients develop the disease early. Diabetic neuropathic pain can be divided into single neuropathy and systemic polyneuropathy involving one or more lesion sites, which may be diffusion and symmetry. Often, it mainly involves the way of feeling (Merrit's Textbook of Neurology, 9th edition, edited by LPRowland LP). The manifestations of diabetic neuropathy can include autonomic dysfunction, leading to dysregulation including the heart, smooth muscles, and glands, causing hypotension, diarrhea, constipation, and sexual incompetence. Diabetic neuropathy often develops in stages, early in the nerve ending area, autonomic or sensory neuropathy occurs in the foot, cranial neuropathy occurs around the face and around the eyes, intermittent pain and tingling, in the subsequent stages, Pain is stronger and more frequent. Finally, when pain loss occurs in a certain area, it occurs as a painless neuropathy. Since there is no pain as an indication of injury, the risk of serious tissue damage is greatly increased.
如本文所用,“内脏疼痛”包括但不限于刺激性肠综合征(IBS),伴有或不伴有慢性疲劳综合征(CFS)、炎性肠病(IBD)和间质性膀胱炎的疼痛。As used herein, "visceral pain" includes, but is not limited to, irritable bowel syndrome (IBS) with or without chronic fatigue syndrome (CFS), inflammatory bowel disease (IBD), and interstitial cystitis. .
如本文所用,“血管疼痛”是由以下一种或多种因素产生的疼痛。第一, 组织的灌注不当。引起暂时或连续的局部缺血,诸如在运动期间发生肢体肌肉中的局部缺血;第二,迟发性变化。例如在皮肤或腹部内脏中的溃疡或坏疽;第三,大血管口径的突然或加速变化。例如动脉瘤发生的变化;第四,主动脉破裂。结果是血液溢出,刺激腹膜或胸膜壁层中的伤害感受纤维;第五,由于动脉内注射严重刺激动脉内皮而引起的强痉挛;第六,静脉血回流的损害,结果是迅速扩张筋膜隔室的大量水肿(Bonica等,The Management of Pain,第一卷(第二版),Philadelphia;Lea&Feboger,1990)。实例包括但不限于闭塞性动脉硬化、闭塞性血栓脉管炎、急性动脉闭合、栓塞、先天性动静脉瘤、血管痉挛性疾病、Rayaud病、手足发绀、急性静脉闭合、血栓静脉炎、静脉曲张和淋巴水肿。As used herein, "vascular pain" is pain that results from one or more of the following factors. the first, Improper perfusion of the tissue. Causes temporary or continuous ischemia, such as ischemia in the limb muscles during exercise; second, delayed onset. For example, ulcers or gangrene in the skin or abdominal viscera; third, sudden or accelerated changes in the caliber of large vessels. For example, changes in aneurysm; fourth, aortic rupture. The result is blood spillage, stimulation of nociceptive fibers in the peritoneal or pleural wall; fifth, due to intra-arterial injection of severe stimulation of the arterial endothelium; and sixth, venous return damage, the result is rapid expansion of the fascial septum A large amount of edema in the chamber (Bonica et al, The Management of Pain, Vol. I (Second Edition), Philadelphia; Lea & Feboger, 1990). Examples include, but are not limited to, occlusive arteriosclerosis, occlusive thromboangiitis, acute arterial occlusion, embolism, congenital arteriovenous vascular disease, vasospasm disease, Rayaud disease, hand and foot cyanosis, acute venous closure, thrombophlebitis, varicose veins And lymphedema.
如本文所用,“自主神经反射性疼痛”是指由“反射性交感神经萎缩征”导致的疼痛。反射性交感神经萎缩征是指机体遭受急慢性损伤后,有剧烈的自发疼痛,对触觉和痛觉过敏,可伴有浮肿和血行障碍,随后可出现皮肤及肌肉骨骼的营养障碍和萎缩等症状。As used herein, "autonomic reflex pain" refers to pain caused by "reflex sympathetic atrophy." Reflex sympathetic atrophy sign refers to the body's acute and chronic pain, severe spontaneous pain, allergies to touch and pain, may be accompanied by edema and blood disorder, followed by skin and musculoskeletal nutrition disorders and atrophy.
如本文所用,“术后疼痛”是指机体对疾病本身和手术造成的组织损伤的一种复杂的生理反应,它表现为心理和行为上的一种不愉快的经历。As used herein, "postoperative pain" refers to a complex physiological response of the body to the disease itself and tissue damage caused by surgery, which manifests itself as an unpleasant experience in psychology and behavior.
如本文所用,“关节炎性疼痛”包括但不限于骨关节炎、类风湿性关节炎、关节强直性脊椎炎、牛皮癣性关节病、痛风、假痛风、传染性关节炎、腱炎、粘液囊炎、骨损害和关节软组织炎症等疾病导致的疼痛。As used herein, "arthritic pain" includes, but is not limited to, osteoarthritis, rheumatoid arthritis, ankylosing spondylitis, psoriasis joint disease, gout, pseudogout, infectious arthritis, tendonitis, bursa Pain caused by diseases such as inflammation, bone damage and joint soft tissue inflammation.
如本文所用,“带状疱疹后的神经痛”是指带状疱疹的皮疹愈合后,在原来皮疹区的皮下长期存在的剧烈疼痛。As used herein, "herbalgia after herpes zoster" refers to the severe pain that persists under the skin of the original rash area after healing of the rash of herpes zoster.
如本文所用,“伤害感受性疼痛”是由刺激伤害性感受器传入的组织损害过程引起的疼痛,或是由伤害性感受器延长的兴奋引起的疼痛。由伤害感受器延长的兴奋引起的疼痛可以是由于伤害感受器的持久有害刺激或其敏化或这两者共同引起,或它们可以由这些因素引起,并由其持久性、各种反射机制和其他因素而延长。As used herein, "nociceptive pain" is pain caused by a process of tissue damage induced by stimulation of nociceptors, or by excitability prolonged by nociceptors. The pain caused by the excitability of the nociceptors may be caused by the persistent noxious stimuli of the nociceptors or their sensitization or both, or they may be caused by these factors, and by their persistence, various reflex mechanisms and other factors And extended.
药物组合物Pharmaceutical composition
本发明提供含治疗有效量的α5-GABAA反向激动剂的药物合物的用途。尽管用于本发明治疗的α5-GABAA反向激动剂可以原料化合物的形式给药,但优 选将活性成分,任选地以生理上可接受的盐的形式,与一种或多种添加剂、赋形剂、载体、缓冲剂、稀释剂和/或其它常规的药物辅料一起混合成药物组合物。The invention provides the use of a pharmaceutical composition comprising a therapeutically effective amount of an α5-GABA A inverse agonist. While the α5-GABA A inverse agonist for use in the treatment of the present invention may be administered as a starting compound, it is preferred to have the active ingredient, optionally in the form of a physiologically acceptable salt, with one or more additives, Excipients, carriers, buffers, diluents and/or other conventional pharmaceutical excipients are combined together to form a pharmaceutical composition.
在优选的实施方案中,本发明提供含α5-GABAA反向激动剂的药物组合物,其中α5-GABAA反向激动剂与一种或多种药学上可接受的载体、和任选地与其它本领域已知的或使用的治疗性的和/或预防性的组份混合。该载体必须是“可接受的”,即与制剂中的其它成分相容且不会对其接受者有害。In a preferred embodiment, the invention provides a pharmaceutical composition comprising an α5-GABA A inverse agonist, wherein the α5-GABA A inverse agonist is combined with one or more pharmaceutically acceptable carriers, and optionally Mix with other therapeutic and/or prophylactic components known or used in the art. The carrier must be "acceptable", i.e., compatible with the other ingredients of the formulation and not deleterious to the recipient thereof.
用于本发明的药物组合物可以是那些适合于经口、直肠、支气管、鼻腔、肺、局部(包括颊内和舌下)、经皮、阴道或肠胃外(包括皮肤、皮下、肌内、腹腔内的、静脉内、动脉内、脑内、眼内注射或输注)给药的组合物,或那些以适合于吸入或喷洒给药的形式,包括粉末和液体气雾剂给药、或缓释系统给药的药物组合物。合适的缓释系统的例子包括含本发明化合物的固体疏水性聚合物的半渗透基质,其中基质可以是成形的制品形式,例如膜或微囊。The pharmaceutical compositions for use in the present invention may be those suitable for oral, rectal, bronchial, nasal, pulmonary, topical (including buccal and sublingual), transdermal, vaginal or parenteral (including skin, subcutaneous, intramuscular, Compositions for intraperitoneal, intravenous, intraarterial, intracerebral, intraocular injection or infusion, or those in a form suitable for inhalation or spray administration, including powders and liquid aerosols, or A pharmaceutical composition for sustained release system administration. Examples of suitable sustained release systems include semipermeable matrices of solid hydrophobic polymers containing the compounds of the invention, wherein the matrices can be in the form of shaped articles, such as films or microcapsules.
因此可将用于本发明的化合物与常规的添加剂、或稀释剂一起制成药物组合物及其单位剂量的形式。诸如此类的形式包括固体(尤其是片剂、填充胶囊、粉末以及丸剂的形式)、和液体(尤其是水溶液或非水溶液、混悬液、乳剂、酏剂)、和填充上述形式的胶囊、所有口服给药的形式、直肠给药的栓剂、以及肠胃外给药的无菌可注射的溶液。诸如此类药物组合物及其单位剂量形式可包括常规比例的常规成分、含或不含另外的活性化合物或成分,这类单位剂量形式可含与所需的每日应用剂量范围相当的任何合适的有效量的活性成分。The compound for use in the present invention can thus be formulated into a pharmaceutical composition and unit dosage form thereof together with conventional additives, or diluents. Forms such as these include solids (especially in the form of tablets, filled capsules, powders and pills), and liquids (especially aqueous or non-aqueous solutions, suspensions, emulsions, elixirs), and capsules filled with the above forms, all orally Forms for administration, suppositories for rectal administration, and sterile injectable solutions for parenteral administration. Such pharmaceutical compositions and unit dosage forms thereof may include conventional ingredients in conventional proportions, with or without additional active compounds or ingredients, and such unit dosage forms may contain any suitable, effective, equivalent Amount of active ingredient.
用于本发明的化合物可以各种的口服的和胃肠外的剂型给药。对本说领域的技术人员来说下述的剂型可含作为活性成分的本发明的化合物或其药学上可接受的盐。The compounds used in the present invention can be administered in a variety of oral and parenteral dosage forms. The dosage form described below may contain, as an active ingredient, a compound of the invention or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, to those skilled in the art.
为将用于本发明的化合物制成药物组合物,药学上可接受的载体可以是固体或者液体。固体形式的制剂包括粉末、片剂、九剂、胶囊、扁囊剂、栓剂、以及可分散的颗粒剂。固体载体可以是一种或多种还起稀释剂、调味剂、增溶剂、润滑剂、悬浮剂、粘合剂、防腐剂、片剂崩解剂、或囊化材料作用的物质。 For the pharmaceutical composition to be used in the present invention, the pharmaceutically acceptable carrier can be either solid or liquid. Solid form preparations include powders, tablets, nine doses, capsules, cachets, suppositories, and dispersible granules. The solid carrier can be one or more substances which may also act as a diluent, a flavoring agent, a solubilizer, a lubricant, a suspension, a binder, a preservative, a tablet disintegrating agent, or a encapsulated material.
粉末中,载体为细分的固体,它与细分的活性成分混合。In powders, the carrier is a finely divided solid which is admixed with the finely divided active ingredient.
片剂中,活性成分与具有必要的粘合性能的载体以适当的比例混合并压缩成所需的形状和大小。In the tablet, the active ingredient is mixed with a carrier having the necessary adhesive properties in an appropriate ratio and compressed into a desired shape and size.
粉末和片剂优选地含5%或10%到约7 0%的活性化合物。合适的载体为碳酸镁、硬脂酸镁、滑石粉、糖、乳糖、果胶、糊精、淀粉、明胶、西黄蓍胶、甲基纤维素、羧甲基纤维素钠、低熔点的蜡、可可脂等等。术语“制剂”包括含与作为载体的囊化材料配制的活性化合物,囊化材料提供囊,其中含或不含载体的活性成分被载体包围,这样与其结合在一起。同样地,制剂包括扁囊剂和锭剂(lozenges)。片剂、散剂、胶囊、丸剂、扁囊剂和锭剂可以用作适合于口服给药的固体形式。The powders and tablets preferably contain from 5% or 10% to about 70% of the active compound. Suitable carriers are magnesium carbonate, magnesium stearate, talc, sugar, lactose, pectin, dextrin, starch, gelatin, tragacanth, methylcellulose, sodium carboxymethylcellulose, low melting wax , cocoa butter, etc. The term "formulation" includes active compounds formulated with a encapsulating material as a carrier, the encapsulating material providing a capsule in which the active ingredient with or without the carrier is surrounded by the carrier so as to be bound thereto. Likewise, the formulations include cachets and lozenges. Tablets, powders, capsules, pills, cachets and lozenges can be used as solid forms suitable for oral administration.
为制备栓剂,首先将低熔点的蜡,如脂肪酸甘油酯或可可脂的泥合物熔化,然后通过搅拌将活性成分均匀地分散于其中。然后将该熔化的均匀混合物倒入适当大小模具中,让其冷却并由此固化。To prepare a suppository, a low melting wax such as a fatty acid glyceride or a cocoa butter mash is first melted, and then the active ingredient is uniformly dispersed therein by stirring. The molten homogeneous mixture is then poured into a suitably sized mold which is allowed to cool and thereby solidify.
适合于阴道给药的组合物可以阴道栓剂、棉塞、乳膏剂、凝胶剂、糊剂、泡沫或喷雾剂的形式存在,组合物除含活性成分外还含本领域已知的合适的载体。Compositions suitable for vaginal administration may be presented in the form of pessaries, tampons, creams, gels, pastes, foams or sprays. In addition to the active ingredient, compositions comprise suitable carriers known in the art. .
液体制剂包括溶液、混悬液和乳剂,例如,水溶液或水-丙二醇溶液。例如,肠胃外注射液体制剂可以配制成水-聚乙二醇的溶液。Liquid preparations include solutions, suspensions and emulsions, for example, aqueous solutions or water-propylene glycol solutions. For example, a parenteral injection liquid preparation can be formulated as a solution of water-polyethylene glycol.
因此用于本发明的化合物可配制成用于肠胃外给药(例如注射,如快速浓注或连续输注)的制剂,和可以与添加的防腐剂一起以单位剂量的形式存在于安瓿、预填充的注射器、小体积的输液袋中或多剂量容器中。该组合物可采取油性或水性载体的混悬液、溶液或乳剂的形式,并可含制剂成分,如悬浮剂、稳定剂和/或分散剂。另外,活性成分可以是粉末的形式,可由灭菌的固体无菌分离或由溶液冻干获得,用于临用前与合适的载体如无菌的、无热原的水重建。Thus, the compounds for use in the present invention may be formulated for parenteral administration (e.g., by injection, such as bolus injection or continuous infusion), and may be presented in unit dosage form in ampules, together with the added preservatives. Filled syringes, small volume infusion bags or multi-dose containers. The compositions may take the form of suspensions, solutions or emulsions in oily or aqueous vehicles, and may contain such ingredients such as suspending, stabilizing and/or dispersing agents. Alternatively, the active ingredient may be in the form of a powder, which may be obtained in the form of a sterile solid or a lyophilized solution for reconstitution with a suitable vehicle such as sterile, pyrogen-free water.
适合于口服给药的水溶液可通过将活性成分溶解于水中和加入所需的着色剂、调味剂、稳定剂和增稠剂来制备。Aqueous solutions suitable for oral administration can be prepared by dissolving the active ingredient in water and adding the desired coloring, flavoring, stabilizing and thickening agents.
适合于口服给药的水悬浮液可通过将细分的活性成分分散于含粘性物质,如天然的或合成的树胶、树脂、甲基纤维素、羧甲基纤维素钠、或其它公知的悬浮剂的水中而制备。 Aqueous suspensions suitable for oral administration can be prepared by dispersing the finely divided active ingredient in a viscous material such as a natural or synthetic gum, resin, methylcellulose, sodium carboxymethylcellulose, or other known suspensions Prepared in water.
还包括为在临用前不久转化为用于口服给药的液态制剂而设计的固体制剂。这类液体制剂包括溶液、混悬液和乳剂。除活性成分之外,这类制剂可含着色剂、调味剂、稳定剂、缓冲剂、人造的和天然的甜味剂、分散剂增稠剂、增溶剂等。Also included are solid formulations designed to be converted to liquid formulations for oral administration shortly before use. Such liquid preparations include solutions, suspensions and emulsions. Such preparations may contain, in addition to the active ingredient, colorants, flavors, stabilizers, buffers, artificial and natural sweeteners, dispersant thickeners, solubilizing agents, and the like.
为了局部施用到表皮,可将本发明的化合物配制成软膏剂、乳膏剂或洗剂或透皮贴剂。例如,软膏剂和乳膏剂可用水性或油性基质外加合适的增稠剂和/或胶凝剂配制而成。洗剂可用水性或油性基质配制而成,且通常还含一种或多种乳化剂、稳定剂、分散剂、悬浮剂、增稠剂或着色剂。For topical application to the epidermis, the compounds of the invention may be formulated as ointments, creams or lotions or as a transdermal patch. For example, ointments and creams may be formulated with aqueous or oily bases in admixture with suitable thickening agents and/or gels. Lotions may be formulated with aqueous or oily bases and usually contain one or more emulsifying, stabilizing, dispersing, suspending, thickening or coloring agents.
适合于口腔局部给药的组合物包括在调味基质通常为蔗糖和金合欢胶或西黄蓍胶中含有活性成分的锭剂(lozenges);在惰性的基质如明胶和甘油或蔗糖和金合欢胶中含活性成分的锭剂(pastiIles);以及在合适的液体载体中含活性成分的漱口药。Compositions suitable for topical oral administration include lozenges containing the active ingredient in a flavoring base, typically sucrose and acacia or tragacanth; in inert matrices such as gelatin and glycerin or sucrose and acacia An active ingredient-containing tablet (pastiIles); and a mouthwash containing the active ingredient in a suitable liquid carrier.
可将溶液或混悬液用常规方法例如用滴管、吸管或喷雾器直接应用到鼻腔。该组合物可以是单剂量或多剂量的形式。The solution or suspension can be applied directly to the nasal cavity by conventional means such as with a dropper, pipette or spray. The composition may be in the form of a single dose or multiple doses.
呼吸道给药也可以通过气雾剂实现,其中活性成分与合适的推进剂一起装在加压的包装中,合适的推进剂包括氟氯化碳(CFC)例如二氯二氟甲烷、三氯氟甲烷或二氯四氟乙烷,二氧化碳或其它合适的气体。气雾剂还可适当地含表面活性剂,如卵磷脂。药物的剂量可通过量阀控制。Respiratory administration can also be achieved by aerosols in which the active ingredient is packaged in a pressurized package together with a suitable propellant, including a chlorofluorocarbon (CFC) such as dichlorodifluoromethane or trichlorofluoride. Methane or dichlorotetrafluoroethane, carbon dioxide or other suitable gas. Aerosols may also suitably contain a surfactant such as lecithin. The dose of the drug can be controlled by a metering valve.
另外活性成分可以是干粉的形式,例如化合物与合适粉末基质如乳糖、淀粉、淀粉衍生物如羟丙基甲基纤维素和聚乙烯吡咯烷酮(PVP)的粉末混合物。粉末载体可方便地在鼻腔内形成凝胶。粉末组合物可以单位剂量的形式存在,例如存在于胶囊或药筒(如明胶的胶裘或药筒)中,或存在于粉末可经吸入器给药的泡罩包装中。Further the active ingredient may be in the form of a dry powder, for example a powder mix of the compound with a suitable powder base such as lactose, starch, starch derivatives such as hydroxypropylmethylcellulose and polyvinylpyrrolidone (PVP). The powder carrier conveniently forms a gel in the nasal cavity. The powder composition may be presented in unit dosage form, for example, in a capsule or cartridge (such as a gelatin capsule or cartridge), or in a blister pack in which the powder can be administered via an inhaler.
在用于呼吸道给药的组合物(包括鼻内用的组合物)中,通常化合物具有小的粒度,例如为5微米或更小数量级的粒度。这样的粒度可以用本领域已知的方法,例如通过微粉化获得。In compositions for respiratory administration, including intranasal compositions, typically the compound has a small particle size, such as a particle size on the order of 5 microns or less. Such particle size can be obtained by methods known in the art, such as by micronization.
需要时,可以应用适于活性成分缓释的组合物。A composition suitable for sustained release of the active ingredient can be applied as needed.
药物制剂优选为单位剂量形式。这类形式中,制剂被细分成合适量活性成分的单位剂量。单位剂量形式可以是封装的制剂,其中密封包装中含分离的大量制剂,如封装的片剂、胶囊和装入小瓶或安瓿中的粉末。此外,单位 剂量形式可以是胶囊、片剂、扁裘剂或锭剂(lozenge)本身,或可以是任何封装形式的适量上述胶囊、片剂等。The pharmaceutical preparation is preferably in unit dosage form. In such forms, the preparation is subdivided into unit doses of the appropriate amount of active ingredient. The unit dosage form can be a packaged preparation wherein the sealed package contains discrete quantities of the preparation, such as encapsulated tablets, capsules, and powders in vials or ampoules. In addition, the unit The dosage form may be a capsule, a tablet, a sputum or lozenge itself, or may be an appropriate amount of the above capsules, tablets or the like in any package.
用于口服给药的片剂或胶囊和用于静脉给药的液体以及连续的输液为优选的组合物。Tablets or capsules for oral administration and liquids for intravenous administration as well as continuous infusion are preferred compositions.
关于制剂和给药技术的更详细的资料可以在Remington's Pharmaceutical Sciences(雷明顿药物科学)(Maack Publishing Co.,Easton,PA)的最新的版本上见到。More detailed information on formulation and administration techniques can be found in the latest edition of Remington's Pharmaceutical Sciences (Maack Publishing Co., Easton, PA).
单位剂量制剂中活性组份的量可根据具体的应用和活性组份的效力而变化,可调节自0.01mg至约0.1g。例如,在医药用途中,该药物可以0.01至约100mg的胶囊每天给药三次,必要时该组合物还可以含其他相容的治疗剂。The amount of active ingredient in a unit dosage formulation can vary depending on the particular application and the effectiveness of the active ingredient, and can be adjusted from 0.01 mg to about 0.1 g. For example, in medical use, the drug may be administered three times a day in capsules of from 0.01 to about 100 mg, and if desired, the composition may also contain other compatible therapeutic agents.
治疗方法treatment method
在治疗用途中,用于本发明的化合物以起始剂量每天0.001mg/kg至10mg/kg体重。但是,这些剂量可以根据患者的需要、被治疗病症的严重性以及使用的化合物而变化,一般来说,开始以小于该化合物最佳剂量的较小剂量治疗,此后,小量增加此剂量达到最佳效果,方便起见,如果需要可将总日剂量再细分为一天内分次给药。For therapeutic use, the compounds used in the present invention are administered at a starting dose of from 0.001 mg/kg to 10 mg/kg body weight per day. However, these dosages may vary depending on the needs of the patient, the severity of the condition being treated, and the compound to be employed. In general, treatment with a smaller dose that is less than the optimal dose of the compound is initially initiated, after which a small increase in dose is achieved. Good results, for convenience, the total daily dose can be subdivided into divided doses within one day if needed.
本发明的药物组合物还可同时与其它治疗疼痛、阿尔茨海默氏病、多梗塞性痴呆和中风的药物联合使用,包括但不限于吗啡、加巴喷丁等。因此,本发明提供了一种用于治疗疼痛、阿尔茨海默氏病、多梗塞性痴呆和中风的药物的药物,该药物不仅有效,而且没有明显的副作用,本发明的另一个目的是提供一种对于特殊病人群体,如老人、患有肝或肾功能衰退、或心脏血管性疾病的病人,具有高度安全性的药物。The pharmaceutical compositions of the present invention may also be used in combination with other drugs for the treatment of pain, Alzheimer's disease, multi-infarct dementia and stroke, including but not limited to morphine, gabapentin and the like. Accordingly, the present invention provides a medicament for treating a pain, Alzheimer's disease, multi-infarct dementia and stroke, which is not only effective but has no obvious side effects, and another object of the present invention is to provide A highly safe drug for a particular patient population, such as the elderly, patients with liver or kidney failure, or cardiovascular disease.
实施例Example
合成路线1: Synthetic route 1:
Figure PCTCN2017083405-appb-000032
Figure PCTCN2017083405-appb-000032
Figure PCTCN2017083405-appb-000033
Figure PCTCN2017083405-appb-000033
在A-1(CAS:90607-22-0)(3.0g,17.5mmol)的四氢呋喃溶液中加入NaOH水溶剂,常温搅拌1小时,TLC分析反应完毕,反应混合物减压浓缩,加入水稀释,用盐酸调pH=2-3,乙酸乙酯萃取(25mLX6),有机层合并,无水硫酸钠干燥,减压蒸干得2.1克黄色固体粗品,不经过纯化直接进入下一步反应。0度下,在上一步羧酸化合物(1.43g,10mmol)和咪唑(3.4g,50mmol)的DCM(50mL)溶液中加入TBSCl(2.25g,120mmol),自然升温反应过夜。TLC显示原料消失,反应液减压浓缩,残留物溶于乙酸乙酯,水洗,无水硫酸钠干燥,减压蒸干得2.2克黄色固体A-2。Add a NaOH water solvent to a solution of A-1 (CAS: 90607-22-0) (3.0 g, 17.5 mmol) in tetrahydrofuran, and stir at room temperature for 1 hour. After completion of TLC analysis, the reaction mixture was concentrated under reduced pressure and diluted with water. Hydrochloric acid was adjusted to pH 2-3, ethyl acetate was extracted (25 mL EtOAc), and the organic layer was combined, dried over anhydrous sodium sulfate, and evaporated to dryness. TBSCl (2.25 g, 120 mmol) was added to a solution of the carboxylic compound (1.43 g, 10 mmol The residue was evaporated to dryness.
Figure PCTCN2017083405-appb-000034
Figure PCTCN2017083405-appb-000034
在冰浴冷却至零度,氩气保护下加入BOP-Cl(2.79g,11mmol),搅拌20分钟后加入A-2(1.8g,9mmol),然后加入A-3(参考文献:US6630471)自然升温反应过夜。TLC显示反应完毕,反应液减压浓缩,残留物溶于乙酸乙酯,水洗,无水硫酸钠干燥,减压蒸干得3.56克黄色固体A-4,收率90%。After cooling to zero temperature in an ice bath, BOP-Cl (2.79 g, 11 mmol) was added under argon atmosphere. After stirring for 20 minutes, A-2 (1.8 g, 9 mmol) was added, and then A-3 (reference: US6630471) was added to heat naturally. The reaction was overnight. TLC showed the reaction was completed, the mixture was evaporated, evaporated, evaporated, evaporated, evaporated.
Figure PCTCN2017083405-appb-000035
Figure PCTCN2017083405-appb-000035
A-4(10.5g,23.8mmol)和二苯醚的混合物加热至150度反应1小时,TLC(PE:EA=2:1)显示反应完毕,过硅胶柱纯化得0.95克黄色固体A-5,收率10%。 A mixture of A-4 (10.5 g, 23.8 mmol) and diphenyl ether was heated to 150 °C for 1 hour. TLC (PE: EA = 2:1) showed that the reaction was completed and purified by silica gel column to yield The yield is 10%.
Figure PCTCN2017083405-appb-000036
Figure PCTCN2017083405-appb-000036
在零度下,向A-5(700mg,4.2mmol)的THF(50mL)溶液中加入NaH(252mg,6.3mmol)。氩气保护搅拌15min后,A-6(CAS:56026-36-9)(900mg,2.1mmol)加入到前面的反应液中,室温搅拌1.5h,TLC(PE:EA=2:1)监控反应原料消失.粗品没有进行纯化直接进行下一步反应。向前面反应液中加入aq.NaOH(0.84g in 10mL water),反应4h后,TLC(PE:EtOAc=5:1,Rf=0.01)监控到原料消失。反应混合物减压浓缩后残渣用稀盐酸调pH 2-3,析出固体过滤干燥后得到0.6g黄色固体A-7。NaH (252 mg, 6.3 mmol) was added to a solution of EtOAc (50 mL). After stirring for 15 min with argon gas, A-6 (CAS: 56026-36-9) (900 mg, 2.1 mmol) was added to the previous reaction mixture, stirred at room temperature for 1.5 h, and monitored by TLC (PE: EA = 2:1). The starting material disappeared. The crude product was directly subjected to the next reaction without purification. Aq. NaOH (0.84 g in 10 mL water) was added to the previous reaction mixture, and after 4 h of reaction, the disappearance of the starting material was monitored by TLC (PE: EtOAc = 5:1, Rf = 0.01). The reaction mixture was concentrated under reduced pressure, and the residue was adjusted to pH 2-3 with dilute hydrochloric acid.
实施例1Example 1
6-((7-(叔丁基)-3-(5-(羟基甲基)异噁唑-3-基)-[1,2,4]三唑并[4,3-b]哒嗪-6-基)氧基)甲基)-N-吗啉代烟酰胺(01)6-((7-(tert-butyl)-3-(5-(hydroxymethyl)isoxazol-3-yl)-[1,2,4]triazolo[4,3-b]pyridazine -6-yl)oxy)methyl)-N-morpholinoicotinamide (01)
Figure PCTCN2017083405-appb-000037
Figure PCTCN2017083405-appb-000037
在25mL单口瓶中加入HOBt(32mg,0.24mmol),EDCI(46mg,0.24mmol),A-7(50mg,0.12mmol)和DMF(2mL),搅拌溶解,氩气保护下加入N-氨基吗啉(CAS:4319-49-7)和DIPEA,常温搅拌过夜,TLC显示反应完毕,加入25毫升二氯甲烷稀释,水洗三次,无水硫酸钠干燥,减压蒸干,制备硅胶板纯化得16毫克黄色固体,收率29%。Add HOBt (32 mg, 0.24 mmol), EDCI (46 mg, 0.24 mmol), A-7 (50 mg, 0.12 mmol) and DMF (2 mL) in a 25 mL vial, stir and dissolve, and add N-aminomorpholine under argon protection. (CAS: 4319-49-7) and DIPEA, stirring at room temperature overnight, TLC showed the reaction was completed, diluted with 25 ml of dichloromethane, washed three times with water, dried over anhydrous sodium sulfate and evaporated to dryness. Yellow solid, yield 29%.
1H NMR(DMSO,400MHz,ppm):δ9.71(s,1H),8.96(d,J=2.0Hz,1H),8.20-8.18(m,2H),7.74(d,J=8.0Hz,1H),7.11(s,1H),5.85(t,J=6.4Hz,1H),5.67(s,2H),4.72(d,J=6.4Hz,2H),3.66(t,J=4.4Hz,4H),2.88(t,J=4.6Hz,4H),1.43(s,9H);LC-MS:m/z(ESI+)for C24H28N8O5509[M+1]+ 1 H NMR (DMSO, 400 MHz, ppm): δ 9.71 (s, 1H), 8.96 (d, J = 2.0 Hz, 1H), 8.20-8.18 (m, 2H), 7.74 (d, J = 8.0 Hz, 1H), 7.11 (s, 1H), 5.85 (t, J = 6.4 Hz, 1H), 5.67 (s, 2H), 4.72 (d, J = 6.4 Hz, 2H), 3.66 (t, J = 4.4 Hz, 4H), 2.88 (t, J = 4.6 Hz, 4H), 1.43 (s, 9H); LC-MS: m/z (ESI+) for C 24 H 28 N 8 O 5 509 [M+1] + .
实施例2Example 2
(R)-N-(1-羟基正丙醇-2-基)6-((7-(叔丁基)-3-(5-(羟基甲基)异噁唑-3-基)-[1,2,4]三唑并[4,3-b]哒嗪-6-基)氧基)甲基)烟酰胺(02)(R)-N-(1-hydroxy-n-propan-2-yl)6-((7-(tert-butyl)-3-(5-(hydroxymethyl)isoxazol-3-yl)-[ 1,2,4]triazolo[4,3-b]pyridazin-6-yl)oxy)methyl)nicotinamide (02)
Figure PCTCN2017083405-appb-000038
Figure PCTCN2017083405-appb-000038
实验操作如实施例1所述:中间体A-7和(R)-2-氨基正丙醇(CAS:2799-16-8)缩合反应得到目标化合物68mg,产率40%,外观为淡黄色固体。The experimental procedure was as described in Example 1: Intermediate A-7 and (R)-2-amino-n-propanol (CAS: 2799-16-8) were condensed to give the title compound 68 mg, yield 40%. solid.
1H NMR(DMSO,400MHz,ppm):δ9.04(d,1H,J=2.0),8.40(d,J=8.0Hz,1H),8.31-8.28(m,1H),8.16(s,1H),7.72(d,J=8.4Hz,1H),7.12(s,1H),5.91(t,J=6.0Hz,1H),5.66(s,2H),4.80(d,J=6.4Hz,2H),4.70(d,J=6.0Hz,2H),4.06-3.95(m,1H),3.48-3.42(m,1H),3.38-3.33(m,1H)1.42(s,9H),1.11(d,J=6.4,3H);LC-MS:m/z(ESII+)for C23H27N7O5 482[M+1]+ 1 H NMR (DMSO, 400 MHz, ppm): δ 9.04 (d, 1H, J = 2.0), 8.40 (d, J = 8.0 Hz, 1H), 8.31-8.28 (m, 1H), 8.16 (s, 1H) ), 7.72 (d, J = 8.4 Hz, 1H), 7.12 (s, 1H), 5.91 (t, J = 6.0 Hz, 1H), 5.66 (s, 2H), 4.80 (d, J = 6.4 Hz, 2H) ), 4.70 (d, J = 6.0 Hz, 2H), 4.06-3.95 (m, 1H), 3.48-3.42 (m, 1H), 3.38-3.33 (m, 1H) 1.42 (s, 9H), 1.11 (d) , J = 6.4, 3H); LC-MS: m/z (ESII+) for C 23 H 27 N 7 O 5 482 [M+1] + .
实施例3Example 3
N-((1S,2S)-2-羟基环戊基)-6-((7-(叔丁基)-3-(5-(羟基甲基)异噁唑-3-基)-[1,2,4]三唑并[4,3-b]哒嗪-6-基)氧基)甲基)烟酰胺(03)N-((1S,2S)-2-hydroxycyclopentyl)-6-((7-(tert-butyl)-3-(5-(hydroxymethyl)isoxazol-3-yl)-[1 ,2,4]triazolo[4,3-b]pyridazin-6-yl)oxy)methyl)nicotinamide (03)
Figure PCTCN2017083405-appb-000039
Figure PCTCN2017083405-appb-000039
实验操作如实施例1所述:中间体A-7和反式-(1S,2S)-2-氨基-环戊醇盐酸盐(CAS:68327-04-8)缩合反应得到化合物68mg,产率40%,外观为白色固体。The experimental procedure was as described in Example 1: Intermediate A-7 and trans-(1S,2S)-2-amino-cyclopentanol hydrochloride (CAS: 68327-04-8) were condensed to give compound 68 mg. The rate is 40% and the appearance is white solid.
1H NMR(DMSO,400MHz,ppm):δ9.02(d,1H,J=2.0),8.40(d,J=8.0Hz,1H),8.28-8.258(m,1H),8.16(s,1H),7.72(d,J=8.4Hz,1H),7.12(s,1H),5.91(t,J=6.0Hz,1H),5.67(s,2H),4.81(d,J=6.4Hz,2H),4.71(d,J=6.0Hz,2H),4.10-3.90(m,1H),2.05-1.95(m,1H),1.87-1.80(m,1H),1.70-1.60(m,2H),1.50-1.40(m,2H)1.42(s,9H);LC-MS:m/z(ESI+)for C25H29N7O5 508[M+1]+ 1 H NMR (DMSO, 400 MHz, ppm): δ 9.02 (d, 1H, J = 2.0), 8.40 (d, J = 8.0 Hz, 1H), 8.28-8.258 (m, 1H), 8.16 (s, 1H) ), 7.72 (d, J = 8.4 Hz, 1H), 7.12 (s, 1H), 5.91 (t, J = 6.0 Hz, 1H), 5.67 (s, 2H), 4.81 (d, J = 6.4 Hz, 2H) ), 4.71 (d, J = 6.0 Hz, 2H), 4.10-3.90 (m, 1H), 2.05-1.95 (m, 1H), 1.87-1.80 (m, 1H), 1.70-1.60 (m, 2H), 1.50-1.40 (m, 2H) 1.42 (s, 9H); LC-MS: m/z (ESI+) for C 25 H 29 N 7 O 5 508 [M+1] + .
实施例4Example 4
6-(((7-(叔丁基)-3-(5-(羟基甲基)异噁唑-3-基)-[1,2,4]三唑并[4,3-b]哒嗪-6-基)氧基)甲基)-N-环丙基烟酰胺(04) 6-(((7-(tert-butyl)-3-(5-(hydroxymethyl)isoxazol-3-yl)-[1,2,4]triazolo[4,3-b]indole Pyrida-6-yl)oxy)methyl)-N-cyclopropylnicotinamide (04)
Figure PCTCN2017083405-appb-000040
Figure PCTCN2017083405-appb-000040
实验操作如实施例1所述:中间体A-7和环丙胺(CAS:765-30-0)缩合反应得16毫克黄色固体,收率29%。The experimental procedure was as described in Example 1: Intermediate A-7 and cyclopropylamine (CAS: 765-30-0) were condensed to give 16 mg of a yellow solid, yield 29%.
1H NMR(DMSO,400MHz,ppm):δ8.98(d,J=1.6Hz,1H),8.64(d,J=4.0Hz,1H),8.23-8.17(m,2H),7.72(d,J=8.4Hz,1H),7.10(s,1H),5.84(t,J=6.4Hz,1H),5.67(s,2H),4.72(d,J=6.0Hz,2H),2.85(m,1H),1.43(s,9H),0.72-0.70(m,2H),0.58-0.56(m,2H);LC-MS:m/z(ESI+)for C23H25N7O4 464[M+1]+ 1 H NMR (DMSO, 400 MHz, ppm): δ 8.98 (d, J = 1.6 Hz, 1H), 8.64 (d, J = 4.0 Hz, 1H), 8.23 - 8.17 (m, 2H), 7.72 (d, J = 8.4 Hz, 1H), 7.10 (s, 1H), 5.84 (t, J = 6.4 Hz, 1H), 5.67 (s, 2H), 4.72 (d, J = 6.0 Hz, 2H), 2.85 (m, 1H), 1.43 (s, 9H), 0.72-0.70 (m, 2H), 0.58-0.56 (m, 2H); LC-MS: m/z (ESI+) for C 23 H 25 N 7 O 4 464 [M +1] + .
实施例5Example 5
6-(((7-(叔丁基)-3-(5-(羟基甲基)异噁唑-3-基)-[1,2,4]三唑并[4,3-b]哒嗪-6-基)氧基)甲基)-N-(1-甲基-1H-吡唑-4-基)烟酰胺(05)6-(((7-(tert-butyl)-3-(5-(hydroxymethyl)isoxazol-3-yl)-[1,2,4]triazolo[4,3-b]indole Pyrida-6-yl)oxy)methyl)-N-(1-methyl-1H-pyrazol-4-yl)nicotinamide (05)
Figure PCTCN2017083405-appb-000041
Figure PCTCN2017083405-appb-000041
实验操作如实施例1所述:中间体A-7和1-甲基-1H-吡唑-4-胺(CAS:69843-13-6)缩合反应得12毫克黄色固体,收率22%。The experimental procedure was as described in Example 1: Intermediate A-7 and 1-methyl-1H-pyrazol-4-amine (CAS: 69843-13-6) were condensed to give 12 mg of a yellow solid.
1H NMR(DMSO,400MHz,ppm):δ10.63(s,1H),9.11(d,J=1.6Hz,1H),8.35-8.3(dd,J=2.4Hz,J=8.0Hz,1H),8.18(s,1H),8.03(s,1H),7.79(d,J=8.4Hz,1H),7.56(s,1H),7.11(s,1H),5.85(t,J=6.2Hz,1H),5.70(s,2H),4.72(d,J=6.0Hz,2H),3.83(s,3H),1.45(s,9H);LC-MS:m/z(ESI+)for C24H25N9O4 504[M+1]+ 1 H NMR (DMSO, 400 MHz, ppm): δ 10.63 (s, 1H), 9.11 (d, J = 1.6 Hz, 1H), 8.35-8.3 (dd, J = 2.4 Hz, J = 8.0 Hz, 1H) , 8.18 (s, 1H), 8.03 (s, 1H), 7.79 (d, J = 8.4 Hz, 1H), 7.56 (s, 1H), 7.11 (s, 1H), 5.85 (t, J = 6.2 Hz, 1H), 5.70 (s, 2H), 4.72 (d, J = 6.0 Hz, 2H), 3.83 (s, 3H), 1.45 (s, 9H); LC-MS: m/z (ESI+) for C 24 H 25 N 9 O 4 504[M+1] + .
实施例6Example 6
6-(((7-(叔丁基)-3-(5-(羟基甲基)异噁唑-3-基)-[1,2,4]三唑并[4,3-b]哒嗪6-基)氧基)甲基)-N-异丙基烟酰胺(06) 6-(((7-(tert-butyl)-3-(5-(hydroxymethyl)isoxazol-3-yl)-[1,2,4]triazolo[4,3-b]indole Pyrazine 6-yl)oxy)methyl)-N-isopropylnicotinamide (06)
Figure PCTCN2017083405-appb-000042
Figure PCTCN2017083405-appb-000042
实验操作如实施例1所述:中间体A-7和异丙胺(CAS:75-31-0)缩合反应得10毫克黄色固体,收率18%。The experimental procedure was as described in Example 1: Intermediate A-7 and isopropylamine (CAS: 75-31-0) were condensed to give 10 mg of a yellow solid.
1H NMR(DMSO,400MHz,ppm):δ9.01(d,J=1.6Hz,1H),8.44(d,J=7.6Hz,1H),8.25-8.18(m,2H),7.73(d,J=8.0Hz,1H),7.12(s,1H),5.85(t,J=6.2Hz,1H),5.67(s,2H),4.72(d,J=6.0Hz,2H),4.12-4.07(m,1H),1.43(s,9H),1.16(d,J=6.8Hz,6H);LC-MS:m/z(ESI+)forC23H27N7O4 466[M+1]+ 1 H NMR (DMSO, 400 MHz, ppm): δ 9.01 (d, J = 1.6 Hz, 1H), 8.44 (d, J = 7.6 Hz, 1H), 8.25-8.18 (m, 2H), 7.73 (d, J = 8.0 Hz, 1H), 7.12 (s, 1H), 5.85 (t, J = 6.2 Hz, 1H), 5.67 (s, 2H), 4.72 (d, J = 6.0 Hz, 2H), 4.12-4.07 ( m, 1H), 1.43 (s, 9H), 1.16 (d, J = 6.8 Hz, 6H); LC-MS: m/z (ESI+) for C 23 H 27 N 7 O 4 466 [M+1] + .
实施例7Example 7
6-(((7-(叔丁基)-3-(5-(羟基甲基)异噁唑-3-基)-[1,2,4]三唑并[4,3-b]吡啶-6-基)氧基)甲基)-N-(2-羟基乙基)烟酰胺(07)6-(((7-(tert-butyl)-3-(5-(hydroxymethyl)isoxazol-3-yl)-[1,2,4]triazolo[4,3-b]pyridine -6-yl)oxy)methyl)-N-(2-hydroxyethyl)nicotinamide (07)
Figure PCTCN2017083405-appb-000043
Figure PCTCN2017083405-appb-000043
实验操作如实施例1所述:中间体A-7和乙醇胺(CAS:141-43-5)缩合反应得10毫克黄色固体,收率18%。The experimental procedure was as described in Example 1: Intermediate A-7 and ethanolamine (CAS: 141-43-5) were condensed to give 10 mg of a yellow solid in a yield of 18%.
1H NMR(DMSO,400MHz,ppm):δ9.04(d,J=2.0Hz,1H),8.68(s,1H),8.28-8.25(m,2H),7.74(d,J=8.0Hz,1H),7.12(s,1H),5.85(t,J=6.0Hz,1H),5.68(s,2H),4.77-4.72(m,3H),,3.37(s,2H),1.44(s,9H);LC-MS:m/z(ESI+)for C22H25N7O5 468[M+1]+ 1 H NMR (DMSO, 400 MHz, ppm): δ 9.04 (d, J = 2.0 Hz, 1H), 8.68 (s, 1H), 8.28-8.25 (m, 2H), 7.74 (d, J = 8.0 Hz, 1H), 7.12 (s, 1H), 5.85 (t, J = 6.0 Hz, 1H), 5.68 (s, 2H), 4.77-4.72 (m, 3H), 3.37 (s, 2H), 1.44 (s, 9H); LC-MS: m / z (ESI +) for C 22 H 25 N 7 O 5 468 [m + 1] +.
实施例8Example 8
(6-(((7-(叔丁基)-3-(5-(羟基甲基)异噁唑-3-基)-[1,2,4]三唑并[4,3-b]哒嗪-6-基)氧基)甲基)吡啶-3-基)(1,1-二氧化物硫代吗啉代)甲酮(08) (6-((7-(tert-butyl)-3-(5-(hydroxymethyl)isoxazol-3-yl)-[1,2,4]triazolo[4,3-b] Pyridazin-6-yl)oxy)methyl)pyridin-3-yl)(1,1-dioxidethiomorpholino)methanone (08)
Figure PCTCN2017083405-appb-000044
Figure PCTCN2017083405-appb-000044
实验操作如实施例1所述:中间体A-7和硫代吗啉1,1-二氧化物盐酸盐(CAS:59801-62-6)缩合反应得12毫克黄色固体,收率22%。The experimental procedure was as described in Example 1: Intermediate A-7 and thiomorpholine 1,1-dioxide hydrochloride (CAS: 59801-62-6) were condensed to give 12 mg of a yellow solid, yield 22%. .
1H NMR(DMSO,400MHz,ppm):δ8.76(d,J=1.6Hz,1H),8.20(s,1H),8.01(m,1H),7.72(d,J=8.0Hz,1H),7.08(s,1H),5.84(t,J=6.0Hz,1H),5.68(s,2H),4.73(d,J=6.0Hz,2H),4.03(s,2H),3.70(s,2H),3.28(s,4H),1.45(s,9H);LC-MS:m/z(ESI+)for C24H27N7O6S 542[M+1]+ 1 H NMR (DMSO, 400 MHz, ppm): δ 8.76 (d, J = 1.6 Hz, 1H), 8.20 (s, 1H), 8.1 (m, 1H), 7.72 (d, J = 8.0 Hz, 1H) , 7.08 (s, 1H), 5.84 (t, J = 6.0 Hz, 1H), 5.68 (s, 2H), 4.73 (d, J = 6.0 Hz, 2H), 4.03 (s, 2H), 3.70 (s, 2H), 3.28 (s, 4H), 1.45 (s, 9H); LC-MS: m/z (ESI+) for C 24 H 27 N 7 O 6 S 542 [M+1] + .
实施例9Example 9
(6-(((7-(叔丁基)-3-(5-(羟基甲基)异噁唑-3-基)-[1,2,4]三唑并[4,3-b]哒嗪-6-基)氧基)甲基)吡啶-3-基)(吗啉代)甲酮(09)(6-((7-(tert-butyl)-3-(5-(hydroxymethyl)isoxazol-3-yl)-[1,2,4]triazolo[4,3-b] Pyridazine-6-yl)oxy)methyl)pyridin-3-yl)(morpholino)methanone (09)
Figure PCTCN2017083405-appb-000045
Figure PCTCN2017083405-appb-000045
实验操作如实施例1所述:中间体A-7和吗啉(CAS:110-91-8)缩合反应得14毫克黄色固体,收率25%。The experimental procedure was as described in Example 1: Intermediate A-7 and morpholine (CAS: 110-91-8) were condensed to give 14 mg of a yellow solid.
1H NMR(DMSO,400MHz,ppm):δ8.67(d,J=1.6Hz,1H),8.18(s,1H),7.95-7.92(dd,J=2.0Hz,J=8.0Hz,1H),7.68(d,J=7.6Hz,1H),7.07(s,1H),5.84(t,J=6.0Hz,1H),5.67(s,2H),4.72(d,J=6.0Hz,2H),3.63-3.55(m,6H),3.40(s,2H),1.45(s,9H);LC-MS:m/z(ESI+)forC24H27N7O5 494[M+1]+ 1 H NMR (DMSO, 400MHz, ppm): δ8.67 (d, J = 1.6Hz, 1H), 8.18 (s, 1H), 7.95-7.92 (dd, J = 2.0Hz, J = 8.0Hz, 1H) , 7.68 (d, J = 7.6 Hz, 1H), 7.07 (s, 1H), 5.84 (t, J = 6.0 Hz, 1H), 5.67 (s, 2H), 4.72 (d, J = 6.0 Hz, 2H) , 3.63-3.55 (m, 6H), 3.40 (s, 2H), 1.45 (s, 9H); LC-MS: m/z (ESI+) for C 24 H 27 N 7 O 5 494 [M+1] + .
实施例10Example 10
6-(((7-(叔丁基)-3-(5-(羟基甲基)异噁唑-3-基)-[1,2,4]三唑并[4,3-b]哒嗪-6-基)氧基)甲基)-N-(2,2,2-三氟乙基)烟酰胺(10) 6-(((7-(tert-butyl)-3-(5-(hydroxymethyl)isoxazol-3-yl)-[1,2,4]triazolo[4,3-b]indole Pyrazin-6-yl)oxy)methyl)-N-(2,2,2-trifluoroethyl)nicotinamide (10)
Figure PCTCN2017083405-appb-000046
Figure PCTCN2017083405-appb-000046
实验操作如实施例1所述:中间体A-7和2,2,2-三氟乙胺盐酸盐(CAS:373-88-6)缩合反应得11毫克黄色固体,收率20%。The experimental procedure was as described in Example 1: Intermediate A-7 and 2,2,2-trifluoroethylamine hydrochloride (CAS: 373-88-6).
1H NMR(CDCl3,400MHz,ppm):δ9.05(d,J=2.0Hz,1H),8.23-8.20(dd,J=1.6Hz,J=8.0Hz,1H),7.95(s,1H),7.72(t,J=6.2Hz,1H),7.61(d,J=8.0Hz,1H),6.66(s,1H),5.71(s,2H),4.84(s,2H),4.12(m,2H),1.52(s,9H);LC-MS:m/z(ESI+)for C22H22F3N7O4 506[M+1]+ 1 H NMR (CDCl3,400MHz, ppm) : δ9.05 (d, J = 2.0Hz, 1H), 8.23-8.20 (dd, J = 1.6Hz, J = 8.0Hz, 1H), 7.95 (s, 1H) , 7.72 (t, J = 6.2 Hz, 1H), 7.61 (d, J = 8.0 Hz, 1H), 6.66 (s, 1H), 5.71 (s, 2H), 4.84 (s, 2H), 4.12 (m, 2H), 1.52 (s, 9H); LC-MS: m/z (ESI+) for C 22 H 22 F 3 N 7 O 4 506 [M+1] + .
实施例11Example 11
6-(((7-(叔丁基)-3-(5-(羟基甲基)异噁唑-3-基)-[1,2,4]三唑并[4,3-b]哒嗪-6-基)氧)甲基)-N-(2-甲氧基-乙基)烟酰胺(11)6-(((7-(tert-butyl)-3-(5-(hydroxymethyl)isoxazol-3-yl)-[1,2,4]triazolo[4,3-b]indole Pyrazin-6-yl)oxy)methyl)-N-(2-methoxy-ethyl)nicotinamide (11)
Figure PCTCN2017083405-appb-000047
Figure PCTCN2017083405-appb-000047
实验操作如实施例1所述:中间体A-7和2-甲氧基乙胺(CAS:109-85-3)缩合反应得11毫克黄色固体,收率20%。The experimental procedure was as described in Example 1: Intermediate A-7 and 2-methoxyethylamine (CAS: 109-85-3) were condensed to give 11 mg of a yellow solid.
1H NMR(DMSO,400MHz,ppm):δ9.03(d,J=1.6Hz,1H),8.76(s,1H),8.27-8.18(m,2H),7.74(d,J=8.0Hz,1H),7.12(s,1H),5.85(t,J=6.0Hz,1H),5.68(s,2H),4.73(d,J=6.0Hz,2H),3.47-3.44(m,4H),3.27(s,3H),1.44(s,9H);LC-MS:m/z(ESI+)for C23H27N7O5 482[M+1]+ 1 H NMR (DMSO, 400MHz, ppm): δ9.03 (d, J = 1.6Hz, 1H), 8.76 (s, 1H), 8.27-8.18 (m, 2H), 7.74 (d, J = 8.0Hz, 1H), 7.12 (s, 1H), 5.85 (t, J = 6.0 Hz, 1H), 5.68 (s, 2H), 4.73 (d, J = 6.0 Hz, 2H), 3.47-3.44 (m, 4H), 3.27 (s, 3H), 1.44 (s, 9H); LC-MS: m/z (ESI+) for C 23 H 27 N 7 O 5 482 [M+1] + .
实施例12Example 12
6-(((7-(叔丁基)-3-(5-(羟基甲基)异噁唑-3-基)-[1,2,4]三唑并[4,3-b]哒嗪-6-基)氧基)甲基)-N-(四氢-2H-吡喃-4-基)烟酰胺(12) 6-(((7-(tert-butyl)-3-(5-(hydroxymethyl)isoxazol-3-yl)-[1,2,4]triazolo[4,3-b]indole Pyrazin-6-yl)oxy)methyl)-N-(tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4-yl)nicotinamide (12)
Figure PCTCN2017083405-appb-000048
Figure PCTCN2017083405-appb-000048
实验操作如实施例1所述:中间体A-7和4-氨基四氢吡喃盐酸(CAS:33024-60-1)缩合反应得21毫克黄色固体,收率38%。The experimental procedure was as described in Example 1: Intermediate A-7 and 4-aminotetrahydropyran hydrochloride (CAS: 33024-60-1) were condensed to give 21 mg of a yellow solid, yield 38%.
1H NMR(DMSO,400MHz,ppm):δ9.02(d,J=1.6Hz,1H),8.53(d,J=7.6Hz,1H),8.26-8.18(m,2H),7.74(d,J=8.4Hz,1H),7.11(s,1H),5.85(t,J=6.0Hz,1H),5.68(s,2H),4.72(d,J=5.6Hz,2H),4.05-3.95(m,1H),3.89-3.85(m,2H),3.41-3.35(m,2H),1.79-1.75(dd,J=2.4Hz,J=12.4Hz,2H),1.61-1.51(m,2H),1.43(s,9H);LC-MS:m/z(ESI+)forC25H29N7O5 508[M+1]+ 1 H NMR (DMSO, 400 MHz, ppm): δ 9.02 (d, J = 1.6 Hz, 1H), 8.53 (d, J = 7.6 Hz, 1H), 8.26-8.18 (m, 2H), 7.74 (d, J = 8.4 Hz, 1H), 7.11 (s, 1H), 5.85 (t, J = 6.0 Hz, 1H), 5.68 (s, 2H), 4.72 (d, J = 5.6 Hz, 2H), 4.05 - 3.95 ( m,1H), 3.89-3.85 (m, 2H), 3.41-3.35 (m, 2H), 1.79-1.75 (dd, J = 2.4 Hz, J = 12.4 Hz, 2H), 1.61-1.51 (m, 2H) , 1.43 (s, 9H); LC-MS: m/z (ESI+) for C 25 H 29 N 7 O 5 508 [M+1] + .
实施例13Example 13
6-(((7-(叔丁基)-3-(5-(羟基甲基)异噁唑-3-基)-[1,2,4]三唑并[4,3-b]哒嗪-6-基)氧基)甲基)-N,N-二甲基烟酰胺(13)6-(((7-(tert-butyl)-3-(5-(hydroxymethyl)isoxazol-3-yl)-[1,2,4]triazolo[4,3-b]indole Pyrida-6-yl)oxy)methyl)-N,N-dimethylnicotinamide (13)
Figure PCTCN2017083405-appb-000049
Figure PCTCN2017083405-appb-000049
实验操作如实施例1所述:中间体A-7和盐酸二甲胺(CAS:506-59-2)缩合反应得15毫克黄色固体,收率27%。The experimental procedure was as described in Example 1: Intermediate A-7 and dimethylamine hydrochloride (CAS: 506-59-2) were condensed to give 15 mg of a yellow solid, yield 27%.
1H NMR(DMSO,400MHz,ppm):δ8.66(d,J=1.2Hz,1H),8.18(s,1H),7.94-7.92(dd,J=3.2Hz,J=8.0Hz,1H),7.67(d,J=8.0Hz,1H),7.08(s,1H),5.84(t,J=6.2Hz,1H),5.67(s,2H),4.72(d,J=6.0Hz,2H),3.00(s,3H),2.90(s,3H),1.44(s,9H);LC-MS:m/z(ESI+)for C22H25N7O4452[M+1]+ 1 H NMR (DMSO, 400 MHz, ppm): δ 8.66 (d, J = 1.2 Hz, 1H), 8.18 (s, 1H), 7.94 - 7.92 (dd, J = 3.2 Hz, J = 8.0 Hz, 1H) , 7.67 (d, J = 8.0 Hz, 1H), 7.08 (s, 1H), 5.84 (t, J = 6.2 Hz, 1H), 5.67 (s, 2H), 4.72 (d, J = 6.0 Hz, 2H) , 3.00 (s, 3H), 2.90 (s, 3H), 1.44 (s, 9H); LC-MS: m/z (ESI+) for C 22 H 25 N 7 O 4 452 [M+1] + .
实施例14Example 14
6-(((7-(叔丁基)-3-(5-(羟基甲基)异噁唑-3-基)-[1,2,4]三唑并[4,3-b]哒嗪-6-基)氧基)甲基)-N-(四氢呋喃-3-基)烟酰胺(14) 6-(((7-(tert-butyl)-3-(5-(hydroxymethyl)isoxazol-3-yl)-[1,2,4]triazolo[4,3-b]indole Pyrazin-6-yl)oxy)methyl)-N-(tetrahydrofuran-3-yl)nicotinamide (14)
Figure PCTCN2017083405-appb-000050
Figure PCTCN2017083405-appb-000050
中间体A-7和3-氨基四氢呋喃盐酸盐(CAS:204512-94-7)缩合反应得14毫克黄色固体,收率25%。The condensation of intermediate A-7 with 3-aminotetrahydrofuran hydrochloride (CAS: 204512-94-7) gave 14 mg of a yellow solid.
1H NMR(DMSO,400MHz,ppm):δ9.03(d,J=1.6Hz,1H),8.75(d,J=6.4Hz,1H),8.27-8.18(m,2H),7.74(d,J=8.0Hz,1H),7.11(s,1H),5.84(t,J=6.0Hz,1H),5.68(s,2H),4.72(d,J=6.0Hz,2H),4.46(m,1H),3.87-3.82(m,2H),3.74-3.70(m,1H),3.61-3.58(dd,J=4Hz,J=9.2Hz,1H),2.18-2.13(m,1H),1.95-1.87(m,1H),1.43(s,9H);LC-MS:m/z(ESI+)for C24H27N7O5 494[M+1]+ 1 H NMR (DMSO, 400 MHz, ppm): δ 9.03 (d, J = 1.6 Hz, 1H), 8.75 (d, J = 6.4 Hz, 1H), 8.27-8.18 (m, 2H), 7.74 (d, J = 8.0 Hz, 1H), 7.11 (s, 1H), 5.84 (t, J = 6.0 Hz, 1H), 5.68 (s, 2H), 4.72 (d, J = 6.0 Hz, 2H), 4.46 (m, 1H), 3.87-3.82 (m, 2H), 3.74-3.70 (m, 1H), 3.61-3.58 (dd, J = 4 Hz, J = 9.2 Hz, 1H), 2.18-2.13 (m, 1H), 1.95- 1.87 (m, 1H), 1.43 (s, 9H); LC-MS: m/z (ESI+) for C 24 H 27 N 7 O 5 494 [M+1] + .
实施例15Example 15
6-(((7-(叔丁基)-3-(5-(羟基甲基)异噁唑-3-基)-[1,2,4]三唑并[4,3-b]哒嗪-6-基)氧基)甲基)-N-环丁基烟酰胺(15)6-(((7-(tert-butyl)-3-(5-(hydroxymethyl)isoxazol-3-yl)-[1,2,4]triazolo[4,3-b]indole Pyrazin-6-yl)oxy)methyl)-N-cyclobutylnicotinamide (15)
Figure PCTCN2017083405-appb-000051
Figure PCTCN2017083405-appb-000051
实验操作如实施例1所述:中间体A-7和环丁基胺(CAS:2516-34-9)缩合反应得13毫克黄色固体,收率24%。The experimental procedure was as described in Example 1: Intermediate A-7 and cyclobutylamine (CAS: 2516-34-9) were condensed to give 13 mg of a yellow solid.
1H NMR(DMSO,400MHz,ppm):δ9.01(d,J=1.6Hz,1H),8.81(d,J=7.6Hz,1H),8.25-8.18(m,2H),7.73(d,J=8.4Hz,1H),7.11(s,1H),5.85(t,J=6.0Hz,1H),5.67(s,2H),4.72(d,J=6.0Hz,2H),4.41(m,1H),2.22(m,2H),2.10-2.03(m,2H),1.71-1.65(m,2H),1.43(s,9H);LC-MS:m/z(ESI+)for C24H27N7O4 478[M+1]+ 1 H NMR (DMSO, 400 MHz, ppm): δ 9.01 (d, J = 1.6 Hz, 1H), 8.81 (d, J = 7.6 Hz, 1H), 8.25-8.18 (m, 2H), 7.73 (d, J = 8.4 Hz, 1H), 7.11 (s, 1H), 5.85 (t, J = 6.0 Hz, 1H), 5.67 (s, 2H), 4.72 (d, J = 6.0 Hz, 2H), 4.41 (m, 1H), 2.22 (m, 2H), 2.10-2.03 (m, 2H), 1.71-1.65 (m, 2H), 1.43 (s, 9H); LC-MS: m/z (ESI+) for C 24 H 27 N 7 O 4 478 [M+1] + .
实施例16Example 16
氮杂环丁烷-1-基(6-(((7-(叔丁基)-3-(5-(羟基甲基)异噁唑-3-基)-[1,2,4]三唑并[4,3-b]哒嗪-6-基)氧基)甲基)吡啶-3-基)甲酮(16) Azetidin-1-yl (6-((7-(tert-butyl)-3-(5-(hydroxymethyl)isoxazol-3-yl)-[1,2,4]3 Zoxa[4,3-b]pyridazin-6-yl)oxy)methyl)pyridin-3-yl)methanone (16)
Figure PCTCN2017083405-appb-000052
Figure PCTCN2017083405-appb-000052
实验操作如实施例1所述:中间体A-7和杂氮环丁烷(CAS:503-29-7)缩合反应得14毫克黄色固体,收率25%。The experimental procedure was as described in Example 1: Intermediate A-7 and azacyclobutane (CAS: 503-29-7) were condensed to give 14 mg of a yellow solid.
1H NMR(DMSO,400MHz,ppm):δ8.83(d,J=1.2Hz,1H),8.18(s,1H),8.08(dd,J=2.0Hz,J=8.2Hz,1H),7.69(d,J=8.4Hz,1H),7.07(s,1H),5.85(t,J=6.0Hz,1H),5.68(s,2H),4.71(d,J=6.0Hz,2H),4.32(t,J=7.8Hz,2H),4.06(t,J=7.8Hz,2H),2.26(m,2H),1.44(s,9H);LC-MS:m/z(ESI+)for C23H25N7O4 464[M+1]+ 1 H NMR (DMSO, 400 MHz, ppm): δ 8.83 (d, J = 1.2 Hz, 1H), 8.18 (s, 1H), 8.08 (dd, J = 2.0 Hz, J = 8.2 Hz, 1H), 7.69 (d, J = 8.4 Hz, 1H), 7.07 (s, 1H), 5.85 (t, J = 6.0 Hz, 1H), 5.68 (s, 2H), 4.71 (d, J = 6.0 Hz, 2H), 4.32 (t, J = 7.8 Hz, 2H), 4.06 (t, J = 7.8 Hz, 2H), 2.26 (m, 2H), 1.44 (s, 9H); LC-MS: m/z (ESI+) for C 23 H 25 N 7 O 4 464 [M+1] + .
实施例17Example 17
6-(((7-(叔丁基)-3-(5-(羟基甲基)异噁唑-3-基)-[1,2,4]三唑并[4,3-b]哒嗪-6-基)氧基)甲基)烟酰肼(17)6-(((7-(tert-butyl)-3-(5-(hydroxymethyl)isoxazol-3-yl)-[1,2,4]triazolo[4,3-b]indole Pyrida-6-yl)oxy)methyl)nicotinylhydrazide (17)
Figure PCTCN2017083405-appb-000053
Figure PCTCN2017083405-appb-000053
实验操作如实施例1所述:中间体A-7和肼基甲酸叔丁酯(CAS:870-46-2)缩合反应后脱掉Boc得10毫克黄色固体,收率18%。The experimental procedure was as described in Example 1: Intermediate A-7 and tert-butyl carbazate (CAS: 870-46-2) were subjected to a condensation reaction to remove Boc to give 10 mg of a yellow solid in a yield of 18%.
1H NMR(DMSO,400MHz,ppm):δ9.97(s,1H),9.00(d,J=2.0Hz,1H),8.24-8.18(m,2H),7.72(d,J=8.4Hz,1H),7.10(s,1H),5.85(t,J=6.0Hz,1H),5.68(s,2H),4.72(d,J=6.0Hz,2H),4.57(s,2H),1.44(s,9H);LC-MS:m/z(ESI+)for C20H22N8O4 439[M+1]+ 1 H NMR (DMSO, 400 MHz, ppm): δ 9.97 (s, 1H), 9.00 (d, J = 2.0 Hz, 1H), 8.24 - 8.18 (m, 2H), 7.72 (d, J = 8.4 Hz, 1H), 7.10 (s, 1H), 5.85 (t, J = 6.0 Hz, 1H), 5.68 (s, 2H), 4.72 (d, J = 6.0 Hz, 2H), 4.57 (s, 2H), 1.44 ( s, 9H); LC-MS : m / z (ESI +) for C 20 H 22 N 8 O 4 439 [m + 1] +.
实施例18Example 18
6-(((7-(叔丁基)-3-(5-(羟基甲基)异噁唑-3-基)-[1,2,4]三唑并[4,3-b]哒嗪-6-基)氧)甲基)-N-(吡咯烷-1-基)烟酰胺(18) 6-(((7-(tert-butyl)-3-(5-(hydroxymethyl)isoxazol-3-yl)-[1,2,4]triazolo[4,3-b]indole Pyrazin-6-yl)oxy)methyl)-N-(pyrrolidin-1-yl)nicotinamide (18)
Figure PCTCN2017083405-appb-000054
Figure PCTCN2017083405-appb-000054
实验操作如实施例1所述:中间体A-7和N-氨基吡咯烷(CAS:16596-41-1)缩合反应得2毫克黄色固体,收率4%。The experimental procedure was as described in Example 1: Intermediate A-7 and N-aminopyrrolidine (CAS: 16596-41-1) were condensed to give 2 mg of a yellow solid, yield 4%.
1H NMR(DMSO,400MHz,ppm):δ8.76(d,J=2.0Hz,1H),8.19(s,1H),8.02(dd,J=2.0Hz,J=8.0Hz,1H)7.68(d,J=8.0Hz,1H),7.10(s,1H),5.85(t,J=6.2Hz,1H),5.68(s,2H),4.72(d,J=6.0Hz,2H),2.90-2.94(m,4H),1.88-1.82(m,4H),1.45(s,9H);LC-MS:m/z(ESI+)for C24H28N8O4 493[M+1]+ 1 H NMR (DMSO, 400 MHz, ppm): δ 8.76 (d, J = 2.0 Hz, 1H), 8.19 (s, 1H), 8.02 (dd, J = 2.0 Hz, J = 8.0 Hz, 1H) 7.68 ( d, J = 8.0 Hz, 1H), 7.10 (s, 1H), 5.85 (t, J = 6.2 Hz, 1H), 5.68 (s, 2H), 4.72 (d, J = 6.0 Hz, 2H), 2.90- 2.94 (m, 4H), 1.88-1.82 (m, 4H), 1.45 (s, 9H); LC-MS: m/z (ESI+) for C 24 H 28 N 8 O 4 493 [M+1] + .
实施例19Example 19
6-(((7-(叔丁基)-3-(5-(羟基甲基)异噁唑-3-基)-[1,2,4]三唑并[4,3-b]哒嗪-6-基)氧基)甲基)-N-(哌啶-1-基)烟酰胺(19)6-(((7-(tert-butyl)-3-(5-(hydroxymethyl)isoxazol-3-yl)-[1,2,4]triazolo[4,3-b]indole Pyrazin-6-yl)oxy)methyl)-N-(piperidin-1-yl)nicotinamide (19)
Figure PCTCN2017083405-appb-000055
Figure PCTCN2017083405-appb-000055
实验操作如实施例1所述:中间体A-7和N-氨基哌啶盐酸盐(CAS:63234-70-8)缩合反应得10毫克黄色固体,收率18%。The experimental procedure was as described in Example 1: Intermediate A-7 and N-aminopiperidine hydrochloride (CAS: 63234-70-8) were condensed to give 10 mg of a yellow solid.
1H NMR(DMSO,400MHz,ppm):δ9.59(s,1H),8.95(d,J=2.0Hz,1H),8.20-8.18(m,2H),7.73(d,J=8.0Hz,1H),7.12(s,1H),5.86(t,J=6.0Hz,1H),5.67(s,2H),4.73(d,J=6.0Hz,2H),2.82(t,J=5.2Hz,4H),1.60(s,4H),1.44-1.24(m,11H);LC-MS:m/z(ESI+)for C25H30N8O4507[M+1]+ 1 H NMR (DMSO, 400 MHz, ppm): δ 9.59 (s, 1H), 8.95 (d, J = 2.0 Hz, 1H), 8.20-8.18 (m, 2H), 7.73 (d, J = 8.0 Hz, 1H), 7.12 (s, 1H), 5.86 (t, J = 6.0 Hz, 1H), 5.67 (s, 2H), 4.73 (d, J = 6.0 Hz, 2H), 2.82 (t, J = 5.2 Hz, 4H), 1.60 (s, 4H), 1.44-1.24 (m, 11H); LC-MS: m/z (ESI+) for C 25 H 30 N 8 O 4 507 [M+1] + .
实施例21Example 21
(6-(((7-(叔丁基)-3-(5-(羟基甲基)异噁唑-3-基)-[1,2,4]三唑并[4,3-b]哒嗪-6-基)氧基)甲基)吡啶-3-基)(吡咯烷-1-基)甲酮(21) (6-((7-(tert-butyl)-3-(5-(hydroxymethyl)isoxazol-3-yl)-[1,2,4]triazolo[4,3-b] Pyridazin-6-yl)oxy)methyl)pyridin-3-yl)(pyrrolidin-1-yl)methanone (21)
Figure PCTCN2017083405-appb-000056
Figure PCTCN2017083405-appb-000056
实验操作如实施例1所述:中间体A-7和四氢吡咯(CAS:123-75-1)缩合反应得14毫克黄色固体,收率25%。The experimental procedure was as described in Example 1: Intermediate A-7 and tetrahydropyrrole (CAS: 123-75-1) were condensed to give 14 mg of a yellow solid in a yield of 25%.
1H NMR(DMSO,400MHz,ppm):δ8.76(d,J=2.0Hz,1H),8.19(s,1H),8.02(dd,J=2.0Hz,J=8.0Hz,1H)7.68(d,J=8.0Hz,1H),7.10(s,1H),5.85(t,J=6.2Hz,1H),5.68(s,2H),4.72(d,J=6.0Hz,2H),3.48(t,2H),3.39(t,2H),1.88-1.82(m,4H),1.45(s,9H);LC-MS:m/z(ESI+)for C24H27N7O4 478[M+1]+ 1 H NMR (DMSO, 400 MHz, ppm): δ 8.76 (d, J = 2.0 Hz, 1H), 8.19 (s, 1H), 8.02 (dd, J = 2.0 Hz, J = 8.0 Hz, 1H) 7.68 ( d, J = 8.0 Hz, 1H), 7.10 (s, 1H), 5.85 (t, J = 6.2 Hz, 1H), 5.68 (s, 2H), 4.72 (d, J = 6.0 Hz, 2H), 3.48 ( t,2H), 3.39 (t, 2H), 1.88-1.82 (m, 4H), 1.45 (s, 9H); LC-MS: m/z (ESI+) for C 24 H 27 N 7 O 4 478 [M +1] + .
实施例22Example 22
6-(((7-(叔丁基)-3-(5-(羟基甲基)异噁唑-3-基)-[1,2,4]三唑并[4,3-b]哒嗪-6-基)氧基)甲基)-N-乙基烟酰胺(22)6-(((7-(tert-butyl)-3-(5-(hydroxymethyl)isoxazol-3-yl)-[1,2,4]triazolo[4,3-b]indole Pyrida-6-yl)oxy)methyl)-N-ethylnicotinamide (22)
Figure PCTCN2017083405-appb-000057
Figure PCTCN2017083405-appb-000057
实验操作如实施例1所述:中间体A-7和乙胺盐酸盐(CAS:557-66-4)缩合反应得20毫克黄色固体,收率35%。The experimental procedure was as described in Example 1: Intermediate A-7 and ethylamine hydrochloride (CAS: 557-66-4) were condensed to give 20 mg of a yellow solid.
1H NMR(DMSO,400MHz,ppm):δ9.02(d,J=2.0Hz,1H),8.69(d,J=6.4Hz,1H),8.25(m,1H),8.17(s,1H),7.74(d,J=2.4Hz,1H),7.12(s,1H),5.85(t,J=6.2Hz,1H),5.68(s,2H),4.72(d,J=6.0Hz,2H),3.31(t,2H),1.45(s,9H),1.13(t,J=2.8Hz,3H);LC-MS:m/z(ESI+)for C22H25N7O4 452[M+1]+ 1 H NMR (DMSO, 400 MHz, ppm): δ 9.02 (d, J = 2.0 Hz, 1H), 8.69 (d, J = 6.4 Hz, 1H), 8.25 (m, 1H), 8.17 (s, 1H) , 7.74 (d, J = 2.4 Hz, 1H), 7.12 (s, 1H), 5.85 (t, J = 6.2 Hz, 1H), 5.68 (s, 2H), 4.72 (d, J = 6.0 Hz, 2H) , 3.31 (t, 2H), 1.45 (s, 9H), 1.13 (t, J = 2.8 Hz, 3H); LC-MS: m/z (ESI+) for C 22 H 25 N 7 O 4 452 [M+ 1] + .
合成路线2 Synthetic route 2
Figure PCTCN2017083405-appb-000058
Figure PCTCN2017083405-appb-000058
实验过程:experiment procedure:
6-[7-叔丁基-3-(5-甲基异噁唑-3-基)-[1,2,4]三唑并[4,3-b]哒嗪-6-基氧基甲基]-烟酸(B3)6-[7-tert-butyl-3-(5-methylisoxazol-3-yl)-[1,2,4]triazolo[4,3-b]pyridazin-6-yloxy Methyl]-nicotinic acid (B3)
将B2 6-羟甲基烟酸甲酯(CAS:56026-36-9)(2.35g,14.1mmol)溶解在280毫升的无水THF中,氩气保护,冰浴降温至0℃,加入叔丁醇钠(1.81g,18.8mmol)搅拌15分钟,再加入B1(2.74g,9.4mmol)(制备合成参考专利US6297235 B1),加毕继续冰浴一个半小时,TLC(PE:EA=1:1)反应完全,不需要处理,直接投下一步反应。上步反应液被加入NaOH溶液(1.13g in 10mL water),反应混合物被室温搅拌16小时,TLC(DCM:MeOH=20:1,Rf=0.2)显示原料反应完全,反应混合物被减压蒸干,残渣加适量的水溶解,在用浓盐酸调pH值至2~3,有固体析出,过滤,水洗,干燥得黄色固体1.6g,产率41.7%。Methyl B2 6-hydroxymethylnicotinate (CAS: 56026-36-9) (2.35 g, 14.1 mmol) was dissolved in 280 ml of anhydrous THF, argon-protected, cooled to 0 ° C in ice bath, Sodium butoxide (1.81 g, 18.8 mmol) was stirred for 15 minutes, then B1 (2.74 g, 9.4 mmol) was added (preparation of synthetic reference US6297235 B1), and the ice bath was continued for one and a half hours, TLC (PE: EA=1: 1) The reaction is complete, no treatment is required, and the next reaction is directly administered. The reaction solution was added to a NaOH solution (1.13 g in 10 mL water), and the reaction mixture was stirred at room temperature for 16 hours. TLC (DCM:MeOH = 20:1, Rf=0.2) The residue was dissolved in an appropriate amount of water, adjusted to pH 2-3 with concentrated hydrochloric acid, and solid precipitated, filtered, washed with water, and dried to give a yellow solid, 1.6 g, yield 41.7%.
实施例23Example 23
6-[7-叔丁基-3-(5-甲基异噁唑-3-基)-[1,2,4]三唑并[4,3-b]哒嗪-6-基氧基甲基]-N-吗啉-4-基-烟酰胺(23)6-[7-tert-butyl-3-(5-methylisoxazol-3-yl)-[1,2,4]triazolo[4,3-b]pyridazin-6-yloxy Methyl]-N-morpholin-4-yl-nicotinamide (23)
Figure PCTCN2017083405-appb-000059
Figure PCTCN2017083405-appb-000059
实验操作如实施例1所述:中间体B3和N-氨基吗啉(CAS:4319-49-7)缩合反应后用制备硅胶板纯化得16.8毫克类白色固体,收率7%。1H NMR(DMSO,400MHz,ppm):δ9.72(s,1H),8.96(d,J=0.8Hz,1H),8.20-8.16(m,2H),7.74(d,J=8.0Hz,1H),6.93(s,1H),5.67(s,2H),3.66(t,J=4.4Hz,4H),2.88(t,J=4.4Hz,4H),2.56(s,3H),1.43(s,9H);LC-MS:m/z(ESI+)for C24H28N8O4 493[M+1]+The experimental procedure was as described in Example 1: Intermediate B3 and N-aminomorpholine (CAS: 4319-49-7) were subjected to a condensation reaction and purified by silica gel chromatography to give 16.8 mg of a white solid. 1 H NMR (DMSO, 400 MHz, ppm): δ 9.72 (s, 1H), 8.96 (d, J = 0.8 Hz, 1H), 8.20-8.16 (m, 2H), 7.74 (d, J = 8.0 Hz, 1H), 6.93 (s, 1H), 5.67 (s, 2H), 3.66 (t, J = 4.4 Hz, 4H), 2.88 (t, J = 4.4 Hz, 4H), 2.56 (s, 3H), 1.43 ( s, 9H); LC-MS: m/z (ESI+) for C 24 H 28 N 8 O 4 493 [M+1] + .
实施例24Example 24
(R)-N-(1-羟基正丙醇-2-基)6-((7-(叔丁基)-3-(5-甲基异噁唑-3-基)-[1,2,4]三唑并[4,3-b]哒嗪-6-基)氧基)烟酰胺(24)(R)-N-(1-hydroxy-n-propan-2-yl)6-((7-(tert-butyl)-3-(5-methylisoxazol-3-yl)-[1,2 ,4]triazolo[4,3-b]pyridazin-6-yl)oxy)nicotinamide (24)
Figure PCTCN2017083405-appb-000060
Figure PCTCN2017083405-appb-000060
实验操作如实施例1所述:中间体B3和(R)-2-氨基正丙醇(CAS:2799-16-8)缩合反应得到15.4毫克类白色固体,收率13.5%。The experimental procedure was as described in Example 1: Intermediate B3 and (R)-2-amino-n-propanol (CAS: 2799-16-8) were condensed to give 15.4 mg of a white solid.
1H NMR(DMSO,400MHz,ppm):δ9.03(s,1H),8.36(d,J=8.0Hz,1H),8.27~8.24(m,1H),8.16(s,1H),7.73(d,J=8.0Hz,1H),6.94(s,1H),5.67(s,2H),4.74(t,J=6.0Hz,1H),4.05~3.98(m,1H),3.47~3.42(m,2H),2.56(s,3H),1.43(s,9H),1.13(d,J=6.8Hz,3H);LC-MS:m/z(ESI+)for C23H27N7O4 466[M+1]+ 1 H NMR (DMSO, 400 MHz, ppm): δ 9.03 (s, 1H), 8.36 (d, J = 8.0 Hz, 1H), 8.27 to 8.24 (m, 1H), 8.16 (s, 1H), 7.73 ( d, J = 8.0 Hz, 1H), 6.94 (s, 1H), 5.67 (s, 2H), 4.74 (t, J = 6.0 Hz, 1H), 4.05 to 3.98 (m, 1H), 3.47 to 3.42 (m) , 2H), 2.56 (s, 3H), 1.43 (s, 9H), 1.13 (d, J = 6.8Hz, 3H); LC-MS: m / z (ESI +) for C 23 H 27 N 7 O 4 466 [M+1] + .
实施例25Example 25
N-((1S,2S)-2-羟基环戊基)-6-((7-(叔丁基)-3-(5-甲基异噁唑-3-基)-[1,2,4]三唑并[4,3-b]哒嗪-6-基)氧基)烟酰胺(25)N-((1S,2S)-2-hydroxycyclopentyl)-6-((7-(tert-butyl)-3-(5-methylisoxazol-3-yl)-[1,2, 4] Triazolo[4,3-b]pyridazin-6-yl)oxy)nicotinamide (25)
Figure PCTCN2017083405-appb-000061
Figure PCTCN2017083405-appb-000061
实验操作如实施例1所述:中间体B3和反式-(1S,2S)-2-氨基-环戊醇盐酸盐(CAS:68327-04-8)缩合反应得到52mg白色固体,收率43.3%。The experimental procedure was as described in Example 1: Intermediate B3 and trans-(1S,2S)-2-amino-cyclopentanol hydrochloride (CAS: 68327-04-8) condensation reaction gave 52 mg of white solid. 43.3%.
1H NMR(DMSO,400MHz,ppm):δ9.02(s,1H),8.45(d,J=7.2Hz,1H),8.26~8.16(m,2H),7.73(d,J=8.0Hz,1H),6.94(s,1H),5.67(s,2H),4.80(d,J=4.0Hz,1H),4.04~3.94(m,2H),2.56(s,3H),2.03~1.95(m,1H),2.03~1.95(m,1H),1.89~1.80(m,1H),1.69~1.61(m,1H),1.51~1.43(m,2H),1.43(s,9H);LC-MS:m/z(ESI+)for C25H29N7O4 492[M+1]+ 1 H NMR (DMSO, 400 MHz, ppm): δ 9.02 (s, 1H), 8.45 (d, J = 7.2 Hz, 1H), 8.26 - 8.16 (m, 2H), 7.73 (d, J = 8.0 Hz, 1H), 6.94 (s, 1H), 5.67 (s, 2H), 4.80 (d, J = 4.0 Hz, 1H), 4.04 to 3.94 (m, 2H), 2.56 (s, 3H), 2.03 to 1.95 (m) , 1H), 2.03 to 1.95 (m, 1H), 1.89 to 1.80 (m, 1H), 1.69 to 1.61 (m, 1H), 1.51 to 1.43 (m, 2H), 1.43 (s, 9H); LC-MS : m/z (ESI+) for C 25 H 29 N 7 O 4 492 [M+1] + .
实施例26Example 26
6-[7-叔丁基-3-(5-甲基异噁唑-3-基)-[1,2,4]三唑并[4,3-b]哒嗪-6-基氧基甲基]-N-环丙基烟酰胺(26) 6-[7-tert-butyl-3-(5-methylisoxazol-3-yl)-[1,2,4]triazolo[4,3-b]pyridazin-6-yloxy Methyl]-N-cyclopropylnicotinamide (26)
Figure PCTCN2017083405-appb-000062
Figure PCTCN2017083405-appb-000062
实验操作如实施例1所述:中间体B3和环丙胺(CAS:765-30-0)缩合反应得到26mg(23.8%)。The experimental procedure was as described in Example 1: Intermediate B3 and cyclopropylamine (CAS: 765-30-0) were condensed to give 26 mg (23.8%).
1H NMR(DMSO,400MHz,ppm):δ8.99(d,J=1.6Hz,1H),8.66(d,J=4.0Hz,1H),8.28~8.16(m,2H),7.72(d,J=8.0Hz,1H),6.92(s,1H),5.67(s,2H),2.88~2.81(m,1H),2.56(s,3H),1.43(s,9H),0.73~0.68(m,2H),0.59~0.54(m,2H);LC-MS:m/z(ESI+)for C23H25N7O3 448[M+1]+ 1 H NMR (DMSO, 400 MHz, ppm): δ 8.99 (d, J = 1.6 Hz, 1H), 8.66 (d, J = 4.0 Hz, 1H), 8.28 to 8.16 (m, 2H), 7.72 (d, J=8.0 Hz, 1H), 6.92 (s, 1H), 5.67 (s, 2H), 2.88 to 2.81 (m, 1H), 2.56 (s, 3H), 1.43 (s, 9H), 0.73 to 0.68 (m) , 2H), 0.59 ~ 0.54 ( m, 2H); LC-MS: m / z (ESI +) for C 23 H 25 N 7 O 3 448 [m + 1] +.
实施例27Example 27
6-[7-叔丁基-3-(5-甲基异噁唑-3-基)-[1,2,4]三唑并[4,3-b]哒嗪-6-基氧基甲基]-N-异丙基烟酰胺(27)6-[7-tert-butyl-3-(5-methylisoxazol-3-yl)-[1,2,4]triazolo[4,3-b]pyridazin-6-yloxy Methyl]-N-isopropylnicotinamide (27)
Figure PCTCN2017083405-appb-000063
Figure PCTCN2017083405-appb-000063
实验操作如实施例1所述:中间体B3和异丙胺(CAS:75-31-0)缩合反应得到白色固体29.8mg(27.1%)。The experimental procedure was as described in Example 1 : condensation of intermediate B3 with isopropylamine (CAS: 75-31-0) afforded 29.8 mg (27.1%) as a white solid.
1H NMR(DMSO,400MHz,ppm):δ9.02(s,1H),8.46(d,J=8.0Hz,1H),8.26~8.23(m,1H),8.16(s,1H),7.73(d,J=8.0Hz,1H),6.93(s,1H),5.67(s,2H),4.14~4.05(m,1H),2.56(s,3H),1.43(s,9H),1.17(d,J=6.8Hz,6H);LC-MS:m/z(ESI+)for C23H27N7O3 450[M+1]+ 1 H NMR (DMSO, 400 MHz, ppm): δ 9.02 (s, 1H), 8.46 (d, J = 8.0 Hz, 1H), 8.26 to 8.23 (m, 1H), 8.16 (s, 1H), 7.73 ( d, J=8.0 Hz, 1H), 6.93 (s, 1H), 5.67 (s, 2H), 4.14 to 4.05 (m, 1H), 2.56 (s, 3H), 1.43 (s, 9H), 1.17 (d , J = 6.8 Hz, 6H); LC-MS: m/z (ESI+) for C 23 H 27 N 7 O 3 450 [M+1] + .
实施例29Example 29
(6-(((7-(叔丁基)-3-(5-甲基异噁唑-3-基)-[1,2,4]三唑并[4,3-b]吡啶-6-基)氧基)甲基)哒嗪-3-基)(1,1-二氧化物硫代吗啉代)甲酮(29)(6-((7-(tert-butyl)-3-(5-methylisoxazol-3-yl)-[1,2,4]triazolo[4,3-b]pyridine-6 -yl)oxy)methyl)pyridazin-3-yl)(1,1-dioxidethiomorpholino)methanone (29)
Figure PCTCN2017083405-appb-000064
Figure PCTCN2017083405-appb-000064
实验操作如实施例1所述:中间体B3和硫代吗啉1,1-二氧化物盐酸盐(CAS:59801-62-6)缩合反应得到20mg固体(15.6%)。 The experimental procedure was as described in Example 1: Intermediate B3 and thiomorpholine 1,1-dioxide hydrochloride (CAS: 59801-62-6) were condensed to give 20 mg of solid (15.6%).
1H NMR(DMSO,400MHz,ppm):δ8.76(s,1H),8.18(s,1H),8.03-8.00(m,1H),7.72(d,J=8.4Hz,1H),6.91(s,1H),5.66(s,2H),4.16~3.92(m,2H),3.79~3.59(m,2H),3.32~3.22(m,4H),2.56(s,3H),1.44(s,9H).LC-MS:m/z(ESI+)for C24H27N7O5S 526[M+1]+ 1 H NMR (DMSO, 400 MHz, ppm): δ 8.76 (s, 1H), 8.18 (s, 1H), 8.03 - 8.00 (m, 1H), 7.72 (d, J = 8.4 Hz, 1H), 6.91 ( s, 1H), 5.66 (s, 2H), 4.16 to 3.92 (m, 2H), 3.79 to 3.59 (m, 2H), 3.32 to 3.22 (m, 4H), 2.56 (s, 3H), 1.44 (s, 9H) .LC-MS: m / z (ESI +) for C 24 H 27 N 7 O 5 S 526 [m + 1] +.
实施例30Example 30
{6-[7-叔丁基-3-(5-甲基异噁唑-3-基)-[1,2,4]三唑并[4,3-b]哒嗪-6-基氧基甲基]-吡啶-3-基}-吗啉-4-基-甲酮(30){6-[7-tert-butyl-3-(5-methylisoxazol-3-yl)-[1,2,4]triazolo[4,3-b]pyridazine-6-yloxy Methyl]-pyridin-3-yl}-morpholin-4-yl-methanone (30)
Figure PCTCN2017083405-appb-000065
Figure PCTCN2017083405-appb-000065
实验操作如实施例1所述:中间体B3和吗啉(CAS:110-91-8)缩合反应得到白色固体66mg(56.6%)。The experimental procedure was as described in Example 1 : condensation of intermediate B3 with morpholine (CAS: 110-91-8) afforded 66 mg (56.6%) as a white solid.
1H NMR(DMSO,400MHz,ppm):δ8.68(d,J=2.0Hz,1H),8.16(s,1H),7.94-7.92(m,1H),7.68(d,J=8.0Hz,1H),6.88(s,1H),5.67(s,2H),3.71~3.47(m,6H),3.33~3.27(m,2H),.56(s,3H),1.44(s,9H);LC-MS:m/z(ESI+)for C24H27N7O4 478[M+1]+ 1 H NMR (DMSO, 400 MHz, ppm): δ 8.68 (d, J = 2.0 Hz, 1H), 8.16 (s, 1H), 7.94 - 7.92 (m, 1H), 7.68 (d, J = 8.0 Hz, 1H), 6.88 (s, 1H), 5.67 (s, 2H), 3.71 to 3.47 (m, 6H), 3.33 to 3.27 (m, 2H), .56 (s, 3H), 1.44 (s, 9H); LC-MS: m / z ( ESI +) for C 24 H 27 N 7 O 4 478 [m + 1] +.
实施例31Example 31
6-[7-叔丁基-3-(5-甲基异噁唑-3-基)-[1,2,4]三唑并[4,3-b]哒嗪-6-基氧基甲基]-N-环丙基甲基烟酰胺(31)6-[7-tert-butyl-3-(5-methylisoxazol-3-yl)-[1,2,4]triazolo[4,3-b]pyridazin-6-yloxy Methyl]-N-cyclopropylmethylnicotinamide (31)
Figure PCTCN2017083405-appb-000066
Figure PCTCN2017083405-appb-000066
实验操作如实施例1所述:中间体B3和环丙基甲基胺(CAS:2516-47-4)缩合反应得得到白色固体51mg(45.2%)。The experimental procedure was carried out as described in Example 1 : Intermediate B3 and cyclopropylmethylamine (CAS: 2516-47-4) were condensed to give 51 mg (45.2%) as a white solid.
1H NMR(DMSO,400MHz,ppm):δ9.04(d,J=2.0Hz,1H),8.80(t,J=5.6Hz,1H),8.28~8.16(m,2H),7.73(d,J=8.0Hz,1H),6.92(s,1H),5.68(s,2H),3.15(t,J=6.4Hz,2H),2.56(s,3H),1.43(s,9H),1.05~0.96(m,1H),0.45~0.42(m,2H),0.25~0.20(m,2H). 1 H NMR (DMSO, 400 MHz, ppm): δ 9.04 (d, J = 2.0 Hz, 1H), 8.80 (t, J = 5.6 Hz, 1H), 8.28 to 8.16 (m, 2H), 7.73 (d, J = 8.0 Hz, 1H), 6.92 (s, 1H), 5.68 (s, 2H), 3.15 (t, J = 6.4 Hz, 2H), 2.56 (s, 3H), 1.43 (s, 9H), 1.05 - 0.96 (m, 1H), 0.45 ~ 0.42 (m, 2H), 0.25 ~ 0.20 (m, 2H).
LC-MS:m/z(ESI+)for C24H27N7O3 462[M+1]+LC-MS: m / z ( ESI +) for C 24 H 27 N 7 O 3 462 [M + 1] +.
实施例32 Example 32
6-[7-叔丁基-3-(5-甲基异噁唑-3-基)-[1,2,4]三唑并[4,3-b]哒嗪-6-基氧基甲基]-N-(2,2,2-三氟-乙基)-烟酰胺(32)6-[7-tert-butyl-3-(5-methylisoxazol-3-yl)-[1,2,4]triazolo[4,3-b]pyridazin-6-yloxy Methyl]-N-(2,2,2-trifluoro-ethyl)-nicotinamide (32)
Figure PCTCN2017083405-appb-000067
Figure PCTCN2017083405-appb-000067
实验操作如实施例1所述:中间体B3和2,2,2-三氟乙胺盐酸盐(CAS:373-88-6)缩合反应得到白色固体48mg(40.1%)。The experimental procedure was carried out as described in Example 1 : Intermediate B3 and 2,2,2-trifluoroethylamine hydrochloride (CAS: 373-88-6) condensed to give a white solid, 48 mg (40.1%).
1H NMR(DMSO,400MHz,ppm):δ9.34(t,J=6.0Hz,1H),9.08(d,J=2.0Hz,1H),8.32~8.16(m,2H),7.76(d,J=8.0Hz,1H),6.89(s,1H),5.69(s,2H),4.18~4.08(m,2H),2.55(s,3H),1.43(s,9H). 1 H NMR (DMSO, 400 MHz, ppm): δ 9.34 (t, J = 6.0 Hz, 1H), 9.08 (d, J = 2.0 Hz, 1H), 8.32 to 8.16 (m, 2H), 7.76 (d, J=8.0 Hz, 1H), 6.89 (s, 1H), 5.69 (s, 2H), 4.18 to 4.08 (m, 2H), 2.55 (s, 3H), 1.43 (s, 9H).
LC-MS:m/z(ESI+)for C22H22F3N7O3 490[M+1]+LC-MS: m/z (ESI+) for C 22 H 22 F 3 N 7 O 3 490 [M+1] + .
实施例33Example 33
6-[7-叔丁基-3-(5-甲基异噁唑-3-基)-[1,2,4]三唑并[4,3-b]哒嗪-6-基氧基甲基]-N-(2-甲氧基-乙基)-烟酰胺(33)6-[7-tert-butyl-3-(5-methylisoxazol-3-yl)-[1,2,4]triazolo[4,3-b]pyridazin-6-yloxy Methyl]-N-(2-methoxy-ethyl)-nicotinamide (33)
Figure PCTCN2017083405-appb-000068
Figure PCTCN2017083405-appb-000068
实验操作如实施例1所述:中间体B3和2-甲氧基乙胺(CAS:109-85-3)缩合反应得到类白色固体13mg(11.4%)。The experimental procedure was carried out as described in Example 1: Intermediate B3 and 2-methoxyethylamine (CAS: 109-85-3) were condensed to give 13 mg (11.4%) as a white solid.
1H NMR(DMSO,400MHz,ppm):δ9.04(d,J=1.6Hz,1H),8.77(t,J=4.8Hz,1H),8.27~8.24(m,1H),8.16(s,1H),7.72(d,J=8.0Hz,1H),6.90(s,1H),5.67(s,2H),3.50~3.40(m,4H),3.26(s,3H),2.56(s,3H),1.43(s,9H);LC-MS:m/z(ESI+)for C23H27N7O4 466[M+1]+ 1 H NMR (DMSO, 400 MHz, ppm): δ 9.04 (d, J = 1.6 Hz, 1H), 8.77 (t, J = 4.8 Hz, 1H), 8.27 to 8.24 (m, 1H), 8.16 (s, 1H), 7.72 (d, J = 8.0 Hz, 1H), 6.90 (s, 1H), 5.67 (s, 2H), 3.50 to 3.40 (m, 4H), 3.26 (s, 3H), 2.56 (s, 3H) ), 1.43 (s, 9H); LC-MS: m/z (ESI+) for C 23 H 27 N 7 O 4 466 [M+1] + .
实施例35Example 35
6-[7-叔丁基-3-(5-甲基异噁唑-3-基)-[1,2,4]三唑并[4,3-b]哒嗪-6-基氧基甲基]-N-(2-羟基-1,1-二甲基-乙基)-烟酰胺(35)6-[7-tert-butyl-3-(5-methylisoxazol-3-yl)-[1,2,4]triazolo[4,3-b]pyridazin-6-yloxy Methyl]-N-(2-hydroxy-1,1-dimethyl-ethyl)-nicotinamide (35)
Figure PCTCN2017083405-appb-000069
Figure PCTCN2017083405-appb-000069
实验操作如实施例1所述:中间体B3和2-氨基-2-甲基-1-丙醇(CAS:124-68-5)缩合反应得到白色固体48mg(41%)。The experimental procedure was carried out as described in Example 1: Intermediate B3 and 2-amino-2-methyl-1-propanol (CAS: 124-68-5) were obtained as a white solid (yield: 48%).
1H NMR(DMSO,400MHz,ppm):δ9.05(d,J=2.0Hz,1H),8.52(t,J=6.0Hz,1H),8.29~8.26(m,1H),8.16(s,1H),7.73(d,J=8.0Hz,1H),6.92(s,1H),5.68(s,2H),4.54(s,1H),3.26(d,J=5.6Hz,2H),2.56(s,3H),1.43(s,9H),1.10(s,6H);LC-MS:m/z(ESI+)for C24H29N7O4 480[M+1]+ 1 H NMR (DMSO, 400 MHz, ppm): δ 9.05 (d, J = 2.0 Hz, 1H), 8.52 (t, J = 6.0 Hz, 1H), 8.29 - 8.26 (m, 1H), 8.16 (s, 1H), 7.73 (d, J = 8.0 Hz, 1H), 6.92 (s, 1H), 5.68 (s, 2H), 4.54 (s, 1H), 3.26 (d, J = 5.6 Hz, 2H), 2.56 ( s, 3H), 1.43 (s, 9H), 1.10 (s, 6H); LC-MS: m/z (ESI+) for C 24 H 29 N 7 O 4 480 [M+1] + .
实施例36Example 36
6-[7-叔丁基-3-(5-甲基异噁唑-3-基)-[1,2,4]三唑并[4,3-b]哒嗪-6-基氧基甲基]-N-(1-羟甲基–丁基)-烟酰胺(36)6-[7-tert-butyl-3-(5-methylisoxazol-3-yl)-[1,2,4]triazolo[4,3-b]pyridazin-6-yloxy Methyl]-N-(1-hydroxymethyl-butyl)-nicotinamide (36)
Figure PCTCN2017083405-appb-000070
Figure PCTCN2017083405-appb-000070
实验操作如实施例1所述:中间体B3和2-氨基丁丙醇(CAS:96-20-8)缩合反应得到类白色固体48.8mg(41.7%)。The experimental procedure was as described in Example 1: Intermediate B3 and 2-aminobutanol (CAS: 96-20-8) were condensed to give 48.8 mg (41.7%) as a white solid.
1H NMR(DMSO,400MHz,ppm):δ9.04(d,J=1.2Hz,1H),8.27(d,J=8.4Hz,2H),8.16(s,1H),7.74(d,J=8.0Hz,1H),6.93(s,1H),5.67(s,2H),4.70(t,J=6.0Hz,1H),3.90~3.80(m,1H),3.49~3.35(m,2H),2.56(s,3H),2.04~1.92(m,1H),1.70~1.60(m,1H),1.42(s,9H),0.86(t,J=7.2Hz,3H);LC-MS:m/z(ESI+)for C24H29N7O4 480[M+1]+ 1 H NMR (DMSO, 400 MHz, ppm): δ 9.04 (d, J = 1.2 Hz, 1H), 8.27 (d, J = 8.4 Hz, 2H), 8.16 (s, 1H), 7.74 (d, J = 8.0 Hz, 1H), 6.93 (s, 1H), 5.67 (s, 2H), 4.70 (t, J = 6.0 Hz, 1H), 3.90 to 3.80 (m, 1H), 3.49 to 3.35 (m, 2H), 2.56 (s, 3H), 2.04 to 1.92 (m, 1H), 1.70 to 1.60 (m, 1H), 1.42 (s, 9H), 0.86 (t, J = 7.2 Hz, 3H); LC-MS: m/ z(ESI+) for C 24 H 29 N 7 O 4 480 [M+1] + .
实施例37Example 37
6-[7-叔丁基-3-(5-甲基异噁唑-3-基)-[1,2,4]三唑并[4,3-b]哒嗪-6-基氧基甲基]-N-(四氢-吡喃-4-基)-烟酰胺(37)6-[7-tert-butyl-3-(5-methylisoxazol-3-yl)-[1,2,4]triazolo[4,3-b]pyridazin-6-yloxy Methyl]-N-(tetrahydro-pyran-4-yl)-nicotinamide (37)
Figure PCTCN2017083405-appb-000071
Figure PCTCN2017083405-appb-000071
实验操作如实施例1所述:中间体B3和4-氨基四氢吡喃盐酸(CAS:33024-60-1)缩合反应得到类白色固体56mg(46.7%)。The experimental procedure was as described in Example 1: Intermediate B3 and 4-aminotetrahydropyran hydrochloride (CAS: 33024-60-1) were condensed to give an off-white solid, 56 mg (46.7%).
1H NMR(DMSO,400MHz,ppm):δ9.03(d,J=1.2Hz,1H),8.55(d,J=7.6Hz,1H),8.27-8.16(m,2H),7.74(d,J=8.0Hz,1H),6.92(s,1H),5.67(s,2H),4.05-3.82(m,3H),3.43-3.35(m,2H),2.56(s,3H),1.80-1.72 (m,2H),1.62-1.50(m,2H),1.42(s,9H);LC-MS:m/z(ESI+)for C25H29N7O4492[M+1]+ 1 H NMR (DMSO, 400 MHz, ppm): δ 9.03 (d, J = 1.2 Hz, 1H), 8.55 (d, J = 7.6 Hz, 1H), 8.27-8.16 (m, 2H), 7.74 (d, J=8.0Hz, 1H), 6.92(s,1H), 5.67(s,2H), 4.05-3.82(m,3H),3.43-3.35(m,2H),2.56(s,3H),1.80-1.72 (m, 2H), 1.62-1.50 (m, 2H), 1.42 (s, 9H); LC-MS: m/z (ESI+) for C 25 H 29 N 7 O 4 492 [M+1] + .
实施例38Example 38
6-[7-叔丁基-3-(5-甲基异噁唑-3-基)-[1,2,4]三唑并[4,3-b]哒嗪-6-基氧基甲基]-N,N-二甲基烟酰胺(38)6-[7-tert-butyl-3-(5-methylisoxazol-3-yl)-[1,2,4]triazolo[4,3-b]pyridazin-6-yloxy Methyl]-N,N-dimethylnicotinamide (38)
Figure PCTCN2017083405-appb-000072
Figure PCTCN2017083405-appb-000072
实验操作如实施例1所述:中间体B3和盐酸二甲胺(CAS:506-59-2)缩合反应得到类白色固体18mg(16.9%)。The experimental procedure was as described in Example 1: Intermediate B3 and dimethylamine hydrochloride (CAS: 506-59-2) were condensed to give 18 mg (16.9%) as a white solid.
1H NMR(DMSO,400MHz,ppm):δ8.67(d,J=1.2Hz,1H),8.17(s,1H),7.96-7.90(m,1H),7.67(d,J=8.0Hz,1H),6.89(s,1H),5.66(s,2H),2.99(s,3H),2.90(s,3H),2.56(s,3H),1.42(s,9H);LC-MS:m/z(ESI+)for C22H25N7O3 436[M+1]+ 1 H NMR (DMSO, 400 MHz, ppm): δ 8.67 (d, J = 1.2 Hz, 1H), 8.17 (s, 1H), 7.96-7.90 (m, 1H), 7.67 (d, J = 8.0 Hz, 1H), 6.89 (s, 1H), 5.66 (s, 2H), 2.99 (s, 3H), 2.90 (s, 3H), 2.56 (s, 3H), 1.42 (s, 9H); LC-MS: m /z(ESI+) for C 22 H 25 N 7 O 3 436[M+1] + .
实施例39Example 39
6-[7-叔丁基-3-(5-甲基异噁唑-3-基)-[1,2,4]三唑并[4,3-b]哒嗪-6-基氧基甲基]-N-(四氢呋喃-3-基)-烟酰胺(39)6-[7-tert-butyl-3-(5-methylisoxazol-3-yl)-[1,2,4]triazolo[4,3-b]pyridazin-6-yloxy Methyl]-N-(tetrahydrofuran-3-yl)-nicotinamide (39)
Figure PCTCN2017083405-appb-000073
Figure PCTCN2017083405-appb-000073
实验操作如实施例1所述:中间体B3和3-氨基四氢呋喃盐酸盐(CAS:204512-94-7)缩合反应得到白色固体61mg(52.3%)。The experimental procedure was as described in Example 1 : Intermediate B3 and 3-aminotetrahydrofuran hydrochloride (CAS: 204512-94-7) were obtained as a white solid (yield: 52.3%).
1H NMR(DMSO,400MHz,ppm):δ9.03(d,J=1.2Hz,1H),8.77(d,J=6.8Hz,1H),8.28-8.24(m,1H),8.16(s,1H),7.74(d,J=8.4Hz,1H),6.93(s,1H),5.67(s,2H),4.50-4.42(m,1H),3.88-3.80(m,2H),3.75-3.66(m,1H),3.62-3.55(m,1H),2.56(s,3H),2.21-2.10(m,1H),1.95-1.86(m,1H),1.42(s,9H);LC-MS:m/z(ESI+)for C24H27N7O4 478[M+1]+ 1 H NMR (DMSO, 400 MHz, ppm): δ 9.03 (d, J = 1.2 Hz, 1H), 8.77 (d, J = 6.8 Hz, 1H), 8.28-8.24 (m, 1H), 8.16 (s, 1H), 7.74 (d, J = 8.4 Hz, 1H), 6.93 (s, 1H), 5.67 (s, 2H), 4.50-4.42 (m, 1H), 3.88-3.80 (m, 2H), 3.75-3.66 (m, 1H), 3.62-3.55 (m, 1H), 2.56 (s, 3H), 2.21-2.10 (m, 1H), 1.95-1.86 (m, 1H), 1.42 (s, 9H); LC-MS : m/z (ESI+) for C 24 H 27 N 7 O 4 478 [M+1] + .
实施例40Example 40
6-[7-叔丁基-3-(5-甲基异噁唑-3-基)-[1,2,4]三唑并[4,3-b]哒嗪-6-基 氧基甲基]-N-环丁基烟酰胺(40)6-[7-tert-butyl-3-(5-methylisoxazol-3-yl)-[1,2,4]triazolo[4,3-b]pyridazine-6-yl Oxymethyl]-N-cyclobutylnicotinamide (40)
Figure PCTCN2017083405-appb-000074
Figure PCTCN2017083405-appb-000074
实验操作如实施例1所述:中间体B3和环丁基胺(CAS:2516-34-9)缩合反应得到类白色固体33.8mg(30%)。The experimental procedure was as described in Example 1: Intermediate B3 and cyclobutylamine (CAS: 2516-34-9) were condensed to give 33.8 mg (30%) as white solid.
1H NMR(DMSO,400MHz,ppm):δ9.02(d,J=1.2Hz,1H),8.84(d,J=8.0Hz,1H),8.27-8.22(m,1H),8.16(s,1H),7.73(d,J=8.4Hz,1H),6.93(s,1H),5.67(s,2H),4.47-4.35(m,1H),2.56(s,3H),2.26-2.17(m,2H),2.12-1.98(m,2H),1.74-1.61(m,2H),1.42(s,9H);LC-MS:m/z(ESI+)forC24H27N7O3 462[M+1]+ 1 H NMR (DMSO, 400 MHz, ppm): δ 9.02 (d, J = 1.2 Hz, 1H), 8.84 (d, J = 8.0 Hz, 1H), 8.27-8.22 (m, 1H), 8.16 (s, 1H), 7.73 (d, J = 8.4 Hz, 1H), 6.93 (s, 1H), 5.67 (s, 2H), 4.47-4.35 (m, 1H), 2.56 (s, 3H), 2.26-2.17 (m , 2H), 2.12-1.98 (m, 2H), 1.74-1.61 (m, 2H), 1.42 (s, 9H); LC-MS: m/z (ESI+) for C 24 H 27 N 7 O 3 462 [M +1] + .
实施例41Example 41
氮杂环丁烷-1-基-{6-[7-叔丁基-3-(5-甲基异噁唑-3-基)-[1,2,4]三唑并[4,3-b]哒嗪-6-基氧基甲基]-吡啶-3-基}-甲酮(41)Azetidin-1-yl-{6-[7-tert-butyl-3-(5-methylisoxazol-3-yl)-[1,2,4]triazolo[4,3 -b]pyridazine-6-yloxymethyl]-pyridin-3-yl}-methanone (41)
Figure PCTCN2017083405-appb-000075
Figure PCTCN2017083405-appb-000075
实验操作如实施例1所述:中间体B3和杂氮环丁烷(CAS:503-29-7)缩合反应得到白色固体27mg(24.7%)。The experimental procedure was carried out as described in Example 1 : Intermediate B3 and a mixture of <RTI ID=0.0></RTI> </RTI> <RTIgt;
1H NMR(DMSO,400MHz,ppm):δ8.84(d,J=2.0Hz,1H),8.16(s,1H),8.10-8.06(m,1H),7.68(d,J=8.0Hz,1H),6.88(s,1H),5.67(s,2H),4.32(t,J=7.6Hz,2H),4.06(t,J=7.6Hz,2H),2.56(s,3H),2.31-2.20(m,2H),1.42(s,9H);LC-MS:m/z(ESI+)for C23H25N7O3 448[M+1]+ 1 H NMR (DMSO, 400 MHz, ppm): δ 8.84 (d, J = 2.0 Hz, 1H), 8.16 (s, 1H), 8.10-8.06 (m, 1H), 7.68 (d, J = 8.0 Hz, 1H), 6.88 (s, 1H), 5.67 (s, 2H), 4.32 (t, J = 7.6 Hz, 2H), 4.06 (t, J = 7.6 Hz, 2H), 2.56 (s, 3H), 2.31 2.20 (m, 2H), 1.42 (s, 9H); LC-MS: m/z (ESI+) for C 23 H 25 N 7 O 3 448 [M+1] + .
实施例42Example 42
6-[7-叔丁基-3-(5-甲基异噁唑-3-基)-[1,2,4]三唑并[4,3-b]哒嗪-6-基氧基甲基]-N-乙基-烟酰胺(42)6-[7-tert-butyl-3-(5-methylisoxazol-3-yl)-[1,2,4]triazolo[4,3-b]pyridazin-6-yloxy Methyl]-N-ethyl-nicotinamide (42)
Figure PCTCN2017083405-appb-000076
Figure PCTCN2017083405-appb-000076
实验操作如实施例1所述:中间体B3和乙胺盐酸盐(CAS:557-66-4)缩合反应得到类白色固体21.6mg(20.3%)。The experimental procedure was as described in Example 1 : condensation of intermediate B3 with ethylamine hydrochloride (CAS: 557-66-4) afforded 21.6 mg (20.3%) as a white solid.
1H NMR(DMSO,400MHz,ppm):δ9.02(d,J=1.2Hz,1H),8.68(t,J=5.6Hz,1H),8.26~8.22(m,1H),8.16(s,1H),7.72(d,J=8.0Hz,1H),6.91(s,1H),5.67(s,2H),3.35~3.25(m,2H),2.56(s,3H),1.43(s,9H),1.12(t,J=7.2Hz,3H);LC-MS:m/z(ESI+)for C22H25N7O3 436[M+1]+ 1 H NMR (DMSO, 400 MHz, ppm): δ 9.02 (d, J = 1.2 Hz, 1H), 8.68 (t, J = 5.6 Hz, 1H), 8.26 - 8.22 (m, 1H), 8.16 (s, 1H), 7.72 (d, J = 8.0 Hz, 1H), 6.91 (s, 1H), 5.67 (s, 2H), 3.35 to 3.25 (m, 2H), 2.56 (s, 3H), 1.43 (s, 9H) ), 1.12 (t, J = 7.2 Hz, 3H); LC-MS: m/z (ESI+) for C 22 H 25 N 7 O 3 436 [M+1] + .
实施例43Example 43
6-[7-叔丁基-3-(5-甲基异噁唑-3-基)-[1,2,4]三唑并[4,3-b]哒嗪-6-基氧基甲基]-N-哌啶-1-基-烟酰胺(43)6-[7-tert-butyl-3-(5-methylisoxazol-3-yl)-[1,2,4]triazolo[4,3-b]pyridazin-6-yloxy Methyl]-N-piperidin-1-yl-nicotinamide (43)
Figure PCTCN2017083405-appb-000077
Figure PCTCN2017083405-appb-000077
实验操作如实施例1所述:中间体B3和N-氨基哌啶盐酸盐(CAS:63234-70-8)缩合反应得到白色固体37mg(15.4%)。The experimental procedure was carried out as described in Example 1 : Intermediate B3 and N-aminopiperidine hydrochloride (CAS: 63234-70-8) condensed to give 37 mg (15.4%) as a white solid.
1H NMR(DMSO,400MHz,ppm):δ9.59(s,1H),8.95(d,J=1.6Hz,1H),8.20-8.15(m,2H),7.72(d,J=8.0Hz,1H),6.92(s,1H),5.66(s,2H),2.81(t,J=5.2Hz,4H),2.56(s,3H),1.63-1.55(m,4H),1.42(s,9H)1.40-1.31(m,2H);LC-MS:m/z(ESI+)for C25H30N8O3 491[M+1]+ 1 H NMR (DMSO, 400 MHz, ppm): δ 9.59 (s, 1H), 8.95 (d, J = 1.6 Hz, 1H), 8.20-8.15 (m, 2H), 7.72 (d, J = 8.0 Hz, 1H), 6.92 (s, 1H), 5.66 (s, 2H), 2.81 (t, J = 5.2 Hz, 4H), 2.56 (s, 3H), 1.63-1.55 (m, 4H), 1.42 (s, 9H) 1.40-1.31 (m, 2H); LC-MS: m/z (ESI+) for C 25 H 30 N 8 O 3 491 [M+1] + .
生物学实验方法:Biological experiment method:
近期的研究结果表明,GABAA受体介导了至少2种抑制模式,紧张型抑制(tonic inhibition)和时相型抑制(phasic inhibition)。当GABA以毫摩尔级浓度增加时,GABAA受体迅速去敏化,形成时相型抑制。当GABA以几百纳摩尔至几十微摩尔的浓度激活GABAA受体时,高亲和力突触外的GABAA受体介导了紧张型抑制,调节神经兴奋性和信号传递。(Farrant M et al.(2005)Variations on an inhibitory theme:phasic and tonic activation of GABA(A)receptors.Nat Rev Neurosci 6:215–229Y)。Yeung JY et al披露低浓度的GABA更易激活α5-GABAA受体(Yeung JY et al(2003).Tonically activated GABAAreceptors in hippocampal neurons are high-affinity,low-conductance sensors for extracellular GABA.Mol Pharmacol;63:2–8)。K.Y.LEE等报 道了在培养24小时的分离的背根神经节(Dorsal root ganglia,DRG)细胞上检测到了低浓度GABA激活的持续型的GABAA电流,20μM GABA激活的持续型的GABAA电流达约100pA/pF。(Lee KY et al.Upregulation of high-affinity GABA(A)receptors in cultured rat dorsal root ganglion neurons.Neuroscience 208(2012)133–142)。Recent studies have shown that GABA A receptors mediate at least two modes of inhibition, tonic inhibition and phasic inhibition. When GABA is increased in millimolar concentrations, the GABA A receptor is rapidly desensitized to form phase-type inhibition. When GABA activates the GABA A receptor at concentrations ranging from a few hundred nanomolar to tens of micromolar, the high affinity synaptic GABA A receptor mediates tone-type inhibition, regulating neural excitability and signaling. (Farrant M et al. (2005) Variations on an inhibitory theme: phasic and tonic activation of GABA (A) receptors. Nat Rev Neurosci 6: 215-229Y). Yeung JY et al disclosed that low concentrations of GABA are more likely to activate α5-GABA A receptors (Yeung JY et al (2003). Tonically activated GABA A receptors in hippocampal neurons are high-affinity, low-conductance sensors for extracellular GABA. Mol Pharmacol; 63:2–8). KYLEE other reported the (Dorsal root ganglia, DRG) on the cell detected to a low concentration of GABA-activated continuous type GABA A current for type GABA A current of 20 uM GABA activation of the culturing isolated 24 hours dorsal root ganglia from about 100pA/pF. (Lee KY et al. Upregulation of high-affinity GABA (A) receptors in cultured rat dorsal root ganglion neurons. Neuroscience 208 (2012) 133-142).
MRK016是具有代表性的α5-GABAA受体的完全反向激动剂(full inverse agonist)。现有文献(CN103239720A)表明MRK016的α5-GABAA受体反向激动效率高于α5IA。MRK016 is a representative full inverse agonist of the α5-GABA A receptor. The existing literature (CN103239720A) indicates that the α5-GABA A receptor reverse agonistic efficiency of MRK016 is higher than that of α5IA.
Figure PCTCN2017083405-appb-000078
Figure PCTCN2017083405-appb-000078
细胞水平筛选Cell level screening
本发明人通过电生理的方法检测待测物质的反向激动效率。具体方法如下所示:The inventors detected the reverse activation efficiency of the substance to be tested by an electrophysiological method. The specific method is as follows:
1)将GABAA受体的不同亚基表达在细胞系中,主要为人胚肾细胞系(HEK293)中。将所述细胞培养于培养基中,将该种细胞作为用于筛选抑制疼痛的药物的细胞模型。α亚基、β亚基和γ亚基对形成一个完整的功能型GABAA受体是必不可少的。在该实施例中,本发明人建立了以下细胞模型:(a)用α5亚基(蛋白序列见GenBank登录号NP_001158509)、β3亚基(蛋白序列见GenBank登录号NP_068712)和γ2亚基(蛋白序列见GenBank登录号:NP_944494)同时表达在HEK293细胞系中,组成含α5-GABAA的具有完整功能的受体。1) The different subunits of GABA A receptor expressed in a cell line, mainly human embryonic kidney cell line (HEK293). The cells were cultured in a medium, and the cells were used as a cell model for screening drugs for suppressing pain. The alpha subunit, beta subunit and gamma subunit are essential for the formation of a complete functional GABA A receptor. In this example, the inventors established the following cell models: (a) using the α5 subunit (see GenBank accession number NP_001158509 for the protein sequence), the β3 subunit (see GenBank accession number NP_068712 for the protein sequence), and the γ2 subunit (protein) The sequence is shown in GenBank accession number: NP_944494) and simultaneously expressed in the HEK293 cell line to constitute a fully functional receptor containing α5-GABA A.
2)细胞为绿色荧光蛋白(GFP)标记的表达α5β2γ3-GABAA受体的293细胞稳转株。293细胞培养在10cm培养皿上,待细胞长到80%-90%进行传代。传代时,先吸走培养基,然后将3mL DMEM培养基(GibcoTM)加入培养皿中,将培养皿轻微摇晃,再吸去DMEM。加入3mL胰酶(Trypsin-EDTA 0.05%,GibcoTM),在37℃消化3分钟。然后加入3mL完全培养基(DMEM+10%horse serum(GibcoTM))将培养皿底面的细胞吹散,转移至15mL离心管
Figure PCTCN2017083405-appb-000079
200g离心3分钟。弃上清,加入4mL完全培养基,轻轻吹打,将细胞重悬起来备用。 如进行细胞传代,将细胞悬液按1:5或1:10的比例稀释。如制备电生理用细胞,将细胞悬液按照1:12的比例稀释后,加入放置有预先用Poly-D-Lysine处理过的玻片的24孔盘
Figure PCTCN2017083405-appb-000080
中,待细胞贴壁后进行试验。电生理用细胞培养时间不超过24小时。
2) The cells are green fluorescent protein (GFP)-labeled 293 cell stably transformed strains expressing α5β2γ3-GABA A receptor. 293 cells were cultured on 10 cm culture dishes, and cells were passaged to 80%-90% for passage. When passaged, the first medium is aspirated, then 3mL DMEM medium (Gibco TM) added to the culture dish, the dish slightly shaken, and then aspirated DMEM. Was added 3mL trypsin (Trypsin-EDTA 0.05%, Gibco TM), digested at 37 ℃ 3 minutes. Then add 3 mL of complete medium (DMEM + 10% horse serum (Gibco TM )) to blow the cells on the bottom of the dish and transfer to a 15 mL centrifuge tube.
Figure PCTCN2017083405-appb-000079
Centrifuge at 200g for 3 minutes. Discard the supernatant, add 4 mL of complete medium, gently pipette, and resuspend the cells for later use. For cell passage, the cell suspension is diluted 1:5 or 1:10. For the preparation of cells for electrophysiology, the cell suspension is diluted in a ratio of 1:12, and a 24-well plate placed with a slide previously treated with Poly-D-Lysine is added.
Figure PCTCN2017083405-appb-000080
In the experiment, the cells were tested after adhering to the cells. The cell culture time for electrophysiology is not more than 24 hours.
3)药物浓度设定:药物筛选使用的药物终浓度均为100nM,GABA浓度范围为0.05~0.1μM。剂量-反向激动效率(%)试验使用的药物终浓度为1nM,10nM,50nM,100nM和1000nM。电生理试验采用全细胞膜片钳技术,该方法可参照文献(I.Lecker,Y.Yin,D.S.Wang and B.A.Orser,(2013)Potentiation of GABAA receptor activity by volatile anaesthetics is reduced byα5-GABAA receptor-preferring inverse agonists,British Journal of Anaesthesia 110(S1):i73–i81)报道的方法。电生理用细胞外液成分如下:150mM NaCl,5mM KCl,2.5mM CaCl2,1mM MgCl2,10mM HEPES和10mM glucose(用NaOH调节pH至7.4,渗透压为320–330mOsm)。电生理用电极内液配方如下:140mM CsCl,10mM HEPES,11mM EGTA,2mM MgCl2,1mM CaCl2,4mM MgATP,2mM TEA,(用CsOH调节pH至7.4,渗透压为285–295mOsm)。信号采集使用EPC 10放大器以及PatchMaster软件(HEKA)。记录电极使用硼硅酸盐(borosilicate)玻璃拉制,电极电阻为5~6MΩ。胞外给药采用OCTAFLOW IITM系统。记录时,选取GFP阳性且单个独立生长的细胞。记录过程中,细胞膜电位被钳制在-60mV。试验时,先在胞外施加约20秒的细胞外液。待基线稳定后,将胞外液切换至GABA。此时,可以检测到GABA引起的电流。大约20~40秒,待电流稳定后,将胞外液切换至相应的药物溶液,检测药物的效果。最后,将溶液切换至细胞外液,待基线回复到给药前水平终止试验。只有基线能够回复的数据才会做后续分析。将GABA按照0.05~0.1μM的终浓度稀释在细胞外液中。然后,将药物按照所需浓度稀释到含有GABA的细胞外液中。3) Drug concentration setting: The final concentration of the drug used for drug screening is 100 nM, and the concentration of GABA is 0.05-0.1 μM. The dose-reverse activation efficiency (%) test used a final concentration of 1 nM, 10 nM, 50 nM, 100 nM and 1000 nM. The electrophysiological test uses a whole-cell patch clamp technique, which can be referred to the literature (I. Lecker, Y. Yin, DS Wang and BA Orser, (2013) Potentiation of GABA A receptor activity by volatile anaesthetics is reduced by α5-GABA A receptor-preferring inverse The methods reported by agonists, British Journal of Anaesthesia 110 (S1): i73–i81). The electrophysiological extracellular fluid components were as follows: 150 mM NaCl, 5 mM KCl, 2.5 mM CaCl 2 , 1 mM MgCl 2 , 10 mM HEPES and 10 mM glucose (pH adjusted to 7.4 with NaOH, osmotic pressure 320-330 mOsm). Electrophysiological with pipette solution having the following formulation: 140mM CsCl, 10mM HEPES, 11mM EGTA, 2mM MgCl 2, 1mM CaCl 2, 4mM MgATP, 2mM TEA, ( pH adjusted to 7.4 with CsOH, osmolality of 285-295mOsm). Signal acquisition uses the EPC 10 amplifier and the PatchMaster software (HEKA). The recording electrode was drawn using borosilicate glass and the electrode resistance was 5 to 6 MΩ. Extracellular administration employed OCTAFLOW II TM system. At the time of recording, GFP-positive and single independently growing cells were selected. During recording, the cell membrane potential was clamped at -60 mV. At the time of the test, an extracellular fluid was applied extracellularly for about 20 seconds. After the baseline is stabilized, the extracellular fluid is switched to GABA. At this time, the current caused by GABA can be detected. After about 20 to 40 seconds, after the current is stabilized, the extracellular fluid is switched to the corresponding drug solution to detect the effect of the drug. Finally, the solution was switched to the extracellular fluid and the test was terminated until the baseline returned to the pre-dose level. Only the data that the baseline can reply to will be analyzed later. GABA was diluted in the extracellular fluid at a final concentration of 0.05 to 0.1 μM. The drug is then diluted to the extracellular fluid containing GABA at the desired concentration.
4)实验结果的分析采用PatchMaster软件。分析时,分别测量加药前GABA电流(Ipre)和加药后GABA电流(Ipost),药物效果由以下公式计算得到:反向激动效率(%)=(Ipost–Ipre)*100/Ipre。N为试验次数。4) Analysis of experimental results using PatchMaster software. At the time of analysis, the GABA current (Ipre) before dosing and the GABA current (Ipost) after dosing were measured, and the drug effect was calculated by the following formula: reverse activation efficiency (%) = (Ipost - Ipre) * 100 / Ipre. N is the number of trials.
5)化合物的筛选结果:5) Screening results of compounds:
MRK016反向激动效率是-7.75%(N=6)。 The reverse activation efficiency of MRK016 was -7.75% (N=6).
Figure PCTCN2017083405-appb-000081
Figure PCTCN2017083405-appb-000081
Figure PCTCN2017083405-appb-000082
Figure PCTCN2017083405-appb-000082
由以上结果可以发现,本发明的化合物生物学效果明显优于以往的α5-GABAA受体反向激动剂,且由于本发明的化合物不易进入大脑,不会产生以往α5-GABAA受体反向激动剂可能产生的恐惧和焦虑的副作用。 From the above results, it was found that the biological effects of the compound of the present invention are remarkably superior to those of the conventional α5-GABA A receptor inverse agonist, and since the compound of the present invention does not easily enter the brain, the conventional α5-GABA A receptor is not produced. Side effects of fear and anxiety that may be produced by agonists.

Claims (25)

  1. 一种式I所示的化合物,其顺反异构体、对映异构体、非对映异构体、外消旋体、溶剂合物、水合物、或其药学上可以接受的盐和酯,a compound of formula I, a cis-trans isomer, an enantiomer, a diastereomer, a racemate, a solvate, a hydrate, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof ester,
    Figure PCTCN2017083405-appb-100001
    Figure PCTCN2017083405-appb-100001
    其中among them
    Z表示含有1、2或3个独立选自氧、氮和硫的杂原子的5元杂芳环,所述5元杂芳环被一个或多个选自以下的取代基任选取代:羟基,卤素,-R1,-OR1,-OC(O)R1,-NR2R3,CN,氰基(C1-6)烷基-和R2;Z represents a 5-membered heteroaryl ring containing 1, 2 or 3 heteroatoms independently selected from the group consisting of oxygen, nitrogen and sulfur, said 5-membered heteroaryl ring being optionally substituted by one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: , halogen, -R1, -OR1, -OC(O)R1, -NR2R3, CN, cyano(C1-6)alkyl- and R2;
    R1表示C1-6烷基,C2-6链烯基,C2-6炔基,C3-6环烷基,C3-6环烷基(C1-6)烷基,氰基(C1-6)烷基,羟基或氨基取代的C1-6烷基,且R1任选为一、二或三氟代的;R1 represents C1-6 alkyl, C2-6 alkenyl, C2-6 alkynyl, C3-6 cycloalkyl, C3-6 cycloalkyl (C1-6) alkyl, cyano (C1-6) alkane a C1-6 alkyl group substituted with a hydroxy group or an amino group, and R1 is optionally mono-, di- or trifluoro;
    R2或R3独立地为氢,C1-6烷基,C2-6链烯基,C2-6炔基,C3-6环烷基或CF3,或R2和R3与它们共同连接的氮原子一起形成4-7元杂脂肪环,该杂脂肪环含有所述氮原子和一个任选自O、N和S的其它杂原子,所述杂脂肪环任选被一个或多个R1基团任选取代;R2 or R3 is independently hydrogen, C1-6 alkyl, C2-6 alkenyl, C2-6 alkynyl, C3-6 cycloalkyl or CF3, or R2 and R3 together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached form 4 a -7 membered heteroalicyclic ring containing the nitrogen atom and one additional heteroatom selected from O, N and S, optionally substituted by one or more R1 groups;
    优选地Z表示含有1、2或3个独立选自氧、氮和硫的杂原子的5元杂芳环,其中最多有1个杂原子为氧或硫,并且当1个杂原子为氮原子时,至少也存在1个氧或硫原子,所述5元杂芳环被一个或多个选自以下的取代基任选取代:C1-C4烷基,羟基、卤素、羟基或氨基取代的C1-C4烷基,C2-C4链烯基,C2-C4炔基和C1-C4烷氧基;Preferably Z represents a 5-membered heteroaryl ring containing 1, 2 or 3 heteroatoms independently selected from the group consisting of oxygen, nitrogen and sulfur, wherein at most one heteroatom is oxygen or sulfur, and when one heteroatom is a nitrogen atom At least one oxygen or sulfur atom is also present, and the 5-membered heteroaryl ring is optionally substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of C1-C4 alkyl, hydroxy, halogen, hydroxy or amino substituted C1. -C4 alkyl, C2-C4 alkenyl, C2-C4 alkynyl and C1-C4 alkoxy;
    更优选地Z表示含有2个独立选自氧、氮和硫的杂原子的5元杂芳环,并且一个杂原子为氧或硫,另一个原子为氮,所述5元杂芳环被一个或多个选自以下的取代基任选取代:C1-6烷基和羟基C1-6烷基; More preferably Z represents a 5-membered heteroaryl ring containing 2 heteroatoms independently selected from the group consisting of oxygen, nitrogen and sulfur, and one hetero atom is oxygen or sulfur, the other atom is nitrogen, and the 5-membered heteroaryl ring is one Or a plurality of substituents selected from the group consisting of C1-6 alkyl and hydroxy C1-6 alkyl;
    最优选地Z表示氧杂二氮唑、呋喃基、噻吩基或异噁唑基,所述异噁唑基被一个或多个选自以下的取代基任选取代:H,C1-6烷基或羟基C1-6烷基;Most preferably Z represents oxadiazolyl, furyl, thienyl or isoxazolyl, which is optionally substituted by one or more substituents selected from H, C1-6 alkyl Or a hydroxy C1-6 alkyl group;
    A为-NR2-;或A为含有1、2、3或4个独立选自氧、氮和硫的杂原子的5元杂亚芳基且杂原子中最多有1个为氧或硫;或为含有1、2或3个氮原子的6元杂亚芳基,或所述5或6元杂亚芳基还任选地稠合于苯环或吡啶环上,所述5或6元杂亚芳基任选被Rx和/或Ry和/或Rz取代,其中Rx为卤素、-R1、-OR1、-OC(O)R1、-C(O)OR1、-NR2R3、-NR2C(O)R3、-OH、-CN,Ry为卤素、-R1、-OR1、-OC(O)R1、-NR2R3、-NR2C(O)R3、或CN,Rz为-R1、-OR1或-OC(O)R1,前提是当A为吡啶衍生物时,该吡啶环任选为N-氧化物形式;或A为被1、2或3个独立选自以下的基团任选取代的亚苯基:卤素、氰基、C1-6烷基、C2-6链烯基、C2-6炔基和C3-6环烷基;A is -NR2-; or A is a 5-membered heteroarylene containing 1, 2, 3 or 4 heteroatoms independently selected from oxygen, nitrogen and sulfur and at most one of the heteroatoms is oxygen or sulfur; Is a 6-membered heteroarylene containing 1, 2 or 3 nitrogen atoms, or the 5 or 6-membered heteroarylene is optionally fused to a benzene or pyridine ring, said 5 or 6-membered The arylene group is optionally substituted by Rx and/or Ry and/or Rz, wherein Rx is halogen, -R1, -OR1, -OC(O)R1, -C(O)OR1, -NR2R3, -NR2C(O) R3, -OH, -CN, Ry is halogen, -R1, -OR1, -OC(O)R1, -NR2R3, -NR2C(O)R3, or CN, and Rz is -R1, -OR1 or -OC(O R1, provided that when A is a pyridine derivative, the pyridine ring is optionally in the form of an N-oxide; or A is a phenylene group optionally substituted by 1, 2 or 3 groups independently selected from: Halogen, cyano, C1-6 alkyl, C2-6 alkenyl, C2-6 alkynyl and C3-6 cycloalkyl;
    优选地A表示为含有1、2或3个独立选自氧、氮和硫的杂原子的5元杂亚芳基且杂原子中最多有1个为氧或硫,或含有1、2或3个氮原子的6元杂亚芳基或亚苯基,所述5元杂亚芳基、6元杂亚芳基和亚苯基任选地被独立选自以下的取代基取代:卤素、氰基和C1-6烷基;Preferably A is represented by a 5-membered heteroarylene containing 1, 2 or 3 heteroatoms independently selected from the group consisting of oxygen, nitrogen and sulfur and wherein at most one of the heteroatoms is oxygen or sulfur, or contains 1, 2 or 3 a 6-membered heteroarylene or phenylene group of a nitrogen atom, the 5-membered heteroarylene group, 6-membered heteroarylene group and phenylene group being optionally substituted by a substituent independently selected from the group consisting of halogen and cyanogen And a C1-6 alkyl group;
    更优选地A表示亚苯基、亚吡啶基、亚异噁唑基,任选地被1、2或3个独立选自以下的取代基取代:卤素、氰基和C1-6烷基;More preferably A represents a phenylene group, a pyridylene group, an isoxazolyl group, optionally substituted by 1, 2 or 3 substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano and C1-6 alkyl;
    Y为-NY1Y2或-NH-NY3Y4;Y is -NY1Y2 or -NH-NY3Y4;
    Y1选自:H;C1-6烷基;被1-5个取代基取代的C1-6烷基,所述取代基独立地选自:氨基,卤素,卤代-C1-6烷氧基,羟基,C1-6烷氧基,(C1-6烷基,C1-6烷基)N-,(C1-6烷基,H)N-,硝基和C1-6烷基-S(O)2-;Y1 is selected from the group consisting of: H; C1-6 alkyl; C1-6 alkyl substituted by 1 to 5 substituents independently selected from the group consisting of amino, halogen, halo-C1-6 alkoxy, Hydroxy, C1-6 alkoxy, (C1-6 alkyl, C1-6 alkyl) N-, (C1-6 alkyl, H) N-, nitro and C1-6 alkyl-S(O) 2 -;
    Y2选自:H;C1-6烷基;被1-5个取代基取代的C1-6烷基,所述取代基独立地选自:氨基,卤素,卤代-C1-6烷氧基,羟基,C1-6烷氧基,环烷基,(C1-6烷基,C1-6烷基)N-,(C1-6烷基,H)N-,硝基和C1-6烷基-S(O)2-;Y2 is selected from the group consisting of: H; C1-6 alkyl; C1-6 alkyl substituted by 1 to 5 substituents independently selected from the group consisting of amino, halogen, halo-C1-6 alkoxy, Hydroxy, C1-6 alkoxy, cycloalkyl, (C1-6 alkyl, C1-6 alkyl) N-, (C1-6 alkyl, H) N-, nitro and C1-6 alkyl- S(O) 2 -;
    杂芳基,或被1-4个取代基取代的杂芳基,所述杂芳基的取代基独立地选自:乙酰胺基,乙酰基,乙酰基氨基,酰氨基,氨基,羧基,氰基,卤素,卤代-C1-6烷氧基,卤代-C1-6烷基,羟基,羟基-C1-6烷基,C1-6烷氧基,C1-6烷氧基-C1-6烷基,C1-6烷基,(C1-6烷基,C1-6烷基)N-,(C1-6烷基,H)N-,硝基和C1-6烷基-S(O)2-;a heteroaryl group, or a heteroaryl group substituted by 1 to 4 substituents, the substituent of which is independently selected from the group consisting of: acetamido, acetyl, acetylamino, amido, amino, carboxyl, cyanide Base, halogen, halo-C1-6 alkoxy, halo-C1-6 alkyl, hydroxy, hydroxy-C1-6 alkyl, C1-6 alkoxy, C1-6 alkoxy-C1-6 Alkyl, C1-6 alkyl, (C1-6 alkyl, C1-6 alkyl) N-, (C1-6 alkyl, H) N-, nitro and C1-6 alkyl-S(O) 2 -;
    环烷基,或被1-4个取代基取代的环烷基,所述的取代基独立地选自: 乙酰胺基,乙酰基,乙酰基氨基,酰氨基,氨基,羧基,氰基,卤素,卤代-C1-6烷氧基,卤代-C1-6烷基,羟基,羟基-C1-6烷基,C1-6烷氧基,C1-6烷氧基-C1-6烷基,C1-6烷基,(C1-6烷基,C1-6烷基)N-,(C1-6烷基,H)N-,硝基和C1-6烷基-S(O)2-;a cycloalkyl group, or a cycloalkyl group substituted by 1 to 4 substituents, the substituents being independently selected from the group consisting of: acetamido, acetyl, acetylamino, amido, amino, carboxyl, cyano, halogen , halo-C1-6 alkoxy, halo-C1-6 alkyl, hydroxy, hydroxy-C1-6 alkyl, C1-6 alkoxy, C1-6 alkoxy-C1-6 alkyl, C1-6 alkyl, (C1-6 alkyl, C1-6 alkyl) N-, (C1-6 alkyl, H) N-, nitro and C1-6 alkyl-S(O) 2 -;
    杂环基,或被1-4个取代基取代的杂环烷基,所述取代基独立地选自:乙酰胺基,乙酰基,乙酰基氨基,酰氨基,氨基,羧基,氰基,卤素,卤代-C1-6烷氧基,卤代-C1-6烷基,羟基,羟基-C1-6烷基,C1-6烷氧基,C1-6烷氧基-C1-6烷基,C1-6烷基,(C1-6烷基,C1-6烷基)N-,(C1-6烷基,H)N-,硝基和C1-6烷基-S(O)2-;a heterocyclic group, or a heterocycloalkyl group substituted by 1 to 4 substituents independently selected from the group consisting of acetamido, acetyl, acetylamino, amido, amino, carboxyl, cyano, halogen , halo-C1-6 alkoxy, halo-C1-6 alkyl, hydroxy, hydroxy-C1-6 alkyl, C1-6 alkoxy, C1-6 alkoxy-C1-6 alkyl, C1-6 alkyl, (C1-6 alkyl, C1-6 alkyl) N-, (C1-6 alkyl, H) N-, nitro and C1-6 alkyl-S(O) 2 -;
    或者Y1、Y2与它们所连接的N原子一起形成4-6元杂环基;Or Y1, Y2 together with the N atom to which they are attached form a 4-6 membered heterocyclic group;
    Y3,Y4相互独立选自:氢、C1-C6烷基、SO2-C1-C6烷基、环烷基和杂环基,任选被1-4个独立选自下列基团的取代基取代:卤素、氰基、羟基、C1-C6烷基和C1-C6烷氧基,Y3, Y4 each independently selected from: hydrogen, C1-C6 alkyl, SO 2 -C1-C6 alkyl, cycloalkyl and heterocyclyl optionally substituted with 1-4 groups independently selected from the group of substituents Halogen, cyano, hydroxy, C1-C6 alkyl and C1-C6 alkoxy,
    或者其中Y3,Y4与它们所连接的氮原子一起形成杂环基,该杂环基任选被1-4个独立选自下列基团的取代基取代:卤素、氰基、羟基、氧代、C1-C6烷基和C1-C6烷氧基。Or wherein Y3, Y4 together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached form a heterocyclic group which is optionally substituted with from 1 to 4 substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, hydroxy, oxo, C1-C6 alkyl and C1-C6 alkoxy.
  2. 如权利要求1所述的化合物,其具有以下通式II:The compound of claim 1 having the following formula II:
    Figure PCTCN2017083405-appb-100002
    Figure PCTCN2017083405-appb-100002
    其中among them
    R4为C1-C4烷基或羟基取代的C1-C4烷基;R4 is a C1-C4 alkyl group or a hydroxy-substituted C1-C4 alkyl group;
    Y为NY1Y2或NH-NY3Y4;Y is NY1Y2 or NH-NY3Y4;
    Y1是H,C1-6烷基或被1-5个取代基取代的C1-6烷基,所述取代基单独 地选自:氨基,羟基,C1-6烷氧基,(C1-6烷基,C1-6烷基)N-,(C1-6烷基,H)N-和C1-6烷基-S(O)2-;Y1 is H, C1-6 alkyl or C1-6 alkyl substituted by 1 to 5 substituents, which are individually selected from the group consisting of amino, hydroxy, C1-6 alkoxy, (C1-6 alkane) Base, C1-6 alkyl) N-, (C1-6 alkyl, H) N- and C1-6 alkyl-S(O) 2 -;
    Y2选自C1-6烷基;被1-5个取代基取代的C1-6烷基,所述取代基单独地选自:氨基,卤素,羟基,甲基,C1-6烷氧基,环烷基,(C1-6烷基,C1-6烷基)N-,(C1-6烷基,H)N-和C1-6烷基-S(O)2-;Y2 is selected from C1-6 alkyl; C1-6 alkyl substituted by 1-5 substituents, which are individually selected from the group consisting of: amino, halogen, hydroxy, methyl, C1-6 alkoxy, ring Alkyl, (C1-6 alkyl, C1-6 alkyl) N-, (C1-6 alkyl, H) N- and C1-6 alkyl-S(O) 2 -;
    含有1-3个选自N、O或S的杂原子的C5-C6杂芳基;被C1-6烷基取代的含有1-3个选自N、O或S的杂原子的C5-C6杂芳基;a C5-C6 heteroaryl group containing 1-3 heteroatoms selected from N, O or S; a C5-C6 substituted with a C1-6 alkyl group containing 1-3 heteroatoms selected from N, O or S Heteroaryl
    C3-6环烷基;被1-4个取代基取代的C3-6环烷基,所述取代基单独地选自:氨基,羟基,羟基-C1-6烷基,C1-6烷氧基,C1-6烷氧基-C1-6烷基,C1-6烷基,(C1-6烷基,C1-6烷基)N-,(C1-6烷基,H)N-和C1-6烷基-S(O)2-;C3-6 cycloalkyl; C3-6 cycloalkyl substituted by 1-4 substituents, which are individually selected from the group consisting of: amino, hydroxy, hydroxy-C1-6 alkyl, C1-6 alkoxy , C1-6 alkoxy-C1-6 alkyl, C1-6 alkyl, (C1-6 alkyl, C1-6 alkyl) N-, (C1-6 alkyl, H) N- and C1- 6 alkyl-S(O) 2 -;
    含有1-3个选自N、O或S的杂原子的C4-C6杂环基;被1-4个取代基取代的含有1-3个选自N、O或S的杂原子的C4-C6杂环基,所述取代基单独地选自:甲基,氨基,羟基,羟基-C1-6烷基,C1-6烷氧基,C1-6烷氧基-C1-6烷基,C1-6烷基和C1-6烷基-S(O)2-;a C4-C6 heterocyclic group containing 1-3 hetero atoms selected from N, O or S; C4-containing 1-4 hetero atoms selected from N, O or S substituted by 1 to 4 substituents a C6 heterocyclic group, which is independently selected from the group consisting of methyl, amino, hydroxy, hydroxy-C1-6 alkyl, C1-6 alkoxy, C1-6 alkoxy-C1-6 alkyl, C1 -6 alkyl and C 1-6 alkyl-S(O) 2 -;
    或者Y1、Y2与它们所连接的N原子一起形成4-6元杂环基;Or Y1, Y2 together with the N atom to which they are attached form a 4-6 membered heterocyclic group;
    Y3,Y4相互独立选自:氢、C1-C6烷基和SO2-C1-C6烷基,或者Y3和Y4与它们所连接的氮原子一起形成杂环基。Y3, Y4 each independently selected from: hydrogen, C1-C6 alkyl, and SO 2 -C1-C6 alkyl, or Y3 and Y4 together form a heterocyclic group with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached.
  3. 如权利要求2所述的化合物,其特征在于R4为甲基或羟基取代的甲基。The compound of claim 2 wherein R4 is methyl or hydroxy substituted methyl.
  4. 如权利要求2所述的化合物,其具有以下通式II:The compound of claim 2 having the following formula II:
    Figure PCTCN2017083405-appb-100003
    Figure PCTCN2017083405-appb-100003
    其中among them
    R4为C1-C4烷基或羟基取代的C1-C4烷基;R4 is a C1-C4 alkyl group or a hydroxy-substituted C1-C4 alkyl group;
    Y为NY1Y2或NH-NY3Y4;Y is NY1Y2 or NH-NY3Y4;
    Y1是H或C1-6烷基;Y1 is H or C1-6 alkyl;
    Y2选自C1-6烷基;被1-5个取代基取代的C1-6烷基,所述取代基单独地选自:羟基,卤素,C1-6烷氧基,环烷基和甲基;Y2 is selected from C1-6 alkyl; C1-6 alkyl substituted by 1 to 5 substituents, which are individually selected from the group consisting of: hydroxy, halogen, C1-6 alkoxy, cycloalkyl and methyl ;
    含有1-3个选自N、O或S的杂原子的C5-C6杂芳基;被C1-6烷基取代的含有1-3个选自N、O或S的杂原子的C5-C6杂芳基;a C5-C6 heteroaryl group containing 1-3 heteroatoms selected from N, O or S; a C5-C6 substituted with a C1-6 alkyl group containing 1-3 heteroatoms selected from N, O or S Heteroaryl
    C4-6环烷基;被1-4个取代基取代的C3-6环烷基,所述取代基是羟基;a C4-6 cycloalkyl group; a C3-6 cycloalkyl group substituted with 1 to 4 substituents, the substituent being a hydroxyl group;
    含有1-3个选自N、O或S的杂原子的C4-C6杂环烷基;被1-4个取代基取代的含有1-3个选自N、O或S的杂原子的C4-C6杂环烷基,所述取代基是甲基;a C4-C6 heterocycloalkyl group having 1 to 3 hetero atoms selected from N, O or S; C4 having 1 to 3 hetero atoms selected from N, O or S substituted by 1 to 4 substituents a -C6 heterocycloalkyl group, said substituent being a methyl group;
    或者Y1、Y2与它们所连接的N原子一起形成4-6元杂环基,所述杂环基除了含有氮原子外,还含有零个、一个或多个选自O和S的杂原子,并且所述S原子可以为其氧化物形式;Or Y1, Y2 together with the N atom to which they are attached form a 4-6 membered heterocyclic group containing, in addition to a nitrogen atom, zero, one or more heteroatoms selected from O and S, And the S atom may be in the form of its oxide;
    Y3和Y4相互独立选自:氢,或者Y3和Y4与它们所连接的氮原子一起形成杂环基。Y3 and Y4 are independently selected from each other: hydrogen, or Y3 and Y4 together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached form a heterocyclic group.
  5. 如权利要求4所述的化合物,其特征在于R4为甲基或羟基取代的甲基。The compound according to claim 4, wherein R4 is a methyl group or a hydroxy-substituted methyl group.
  6. 如权利要求2至5中任一项所述的化合物,其特征在于Y1是H或甲基。The compound according to any one of claims 2 to 5, wherein Y1 is H or methyl.
  7. 如权利要求2所述的化合物,其具有以下通式II: The compound of claim 2 having the following formula II:
    Figure PCTCN2017083405-appb-100004
    Figure PCTCN2017083405-appb-100004
    R4为C1-C4烷基或羟基取代的C1-C4烷基;R4 is a C1-C4 alkyl group or a hydroxy-substituted C1-C4 alkyl group;
    Y为-NY1Y2或-NH-NY3Y4;Y is -NY1Y2 or -NH-NY3Y4;
    Y1是H或C1-6烷基;Y1 is H or C1-6 alkyl;
    Y2选自羟基正丙醇基,羟基环戊基,环丙基,甲基吡唑基,异丙基,三氟乙基,甲氧基乙基,四氢吡喃基,甲基,四氢呋喃基,环丁基,氨基,环丙基甲基,羟基二甲基乙基,羟甲基丙基,羟基乙基,羟甲基丁基和乙基;Y2 is selected from the group consisting of hydroxy-n-propanol, hydroxycyclopentyl, cyclopropyl, methylpyrazolyl, isopropyl, trifluoroethyl, methoxyethyl, tetrahydropyranyl, methyl, tetrahydrofuranyl , cyclobutyl, amino, cyclopropylmethyl, hydroxydimethylethyl, hydroxymethylpropyl, hydroxyethyl, hydroxymethylbutyl and ethyl;
    或者Y1和Y2与它们所连接的氮原子一起形成二氧化物硫代吗啉基,吗啉基,氮杂环丁基,吡咯烷基或哌啶基;Or Y1 and Y2 together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached form a dioxide thiomorpholinyl, morpholinyl, azetidinyl, pyrrolidinyl or piperidinyl;
    Y3和Y4相互独立选自:氢,或者与它们所连接的氮原子一起形成杂环基,选自吗啉基,吡咯烷基,哌啶基和二氧代硫代吗啉基。Y3 and Y4 are independently selected from each other: hydrogen, or together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, form a heterocyclic group selected from the group consisting of morpholinyl, pyrrolidinyl, piperidinyl and dioxothiomorpholinyl.
  8. 如权利要求7所述的化合物,其特征在于R4为甲基或羟基取代的甲基。The compound according to claim 7, wherein R4 is a methyl group or a hydroxy-substituted methyl group.
  9. 如权利要求2所述的化合物,其具有以下通式II:The compound of claim 2 having the following formula II:
    Figure PCTCN2017083405-appb-100005
    Figure PCTCN2017083405-appb-100005
    R4为C1-C4烷基或羟基取代的C1-C4烷基; R4 is a C1-C4 alkyl group or a hydroxy-substituted C1-C4 alkyl group;
    Y为NY1Y2或NH-NY3Y4;Y is NY1Y2 or NH-NY3Y4;
    Y1是H或C1-6烷基;Y1 is H or C1-6 alkyl;
    Y2选自1-羟基正丙醇-2-基,2-羟基环戊基,环丙基,1-甲基-1H-吡唑-4-基,异丙基,2,2,2-三氟乙基,2-甲氧基乙基,四氢-2H-吡喃-4-基,甲基,四氢呋喃-3-基,环丁基,氨基,环丙基甲基,2-羟基-1,1-二甲基-乙基,1-羟甲基丙基,2-羟基乙基,1-羟甲基丁基和乙基;Y2 is selected from the group consisting of 1-hydroxy-n-propanol-2-yl, 2-hydroxycyclopentyl, cyclopropyl, 1-methyl-1H-pyrazol-4-yl, isopropyl, 2,2,2-tri Fluoroethyl, 2-methoxyethyl, tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4-yl, methyl, tetrahydrofuran-3-yl, cyclobutyl, amino, cyclopropylmethyl, 2-hydroxy-1 , 1-dimethyl-ethyl, 1-hydroxymethylpropyl, 2-hydroxyethyl, 1-hydroxymethylbutyl and ethyl;
    或者Y1和Y2与它们所连接的氮原子一起形成1,1-二氧代-硫代吗啉-4-基,吗啉-4-基,氮杂环丁烷-1-基,吡咯烷-1-基或哌啶-1-基;Or Y1 and Y2 together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached form 1,1-dioxo-thiomorpholin-4-yl, morpholin-4-yl, azetidin-1-yl, pyrrolidine- 1-yl or piperidin-1-yl;
    Y3和Y4相互独立选自:氢,或者与它们所连接的氮原子一起形成杂环基,选自吗啉-4-基,吡咯烷-1-基,哌啶-1-基和1,1-二氧代-硫代吗啉-4-基。Y3 and Y4 are independently selected from each other: hydrogen or together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached to form a heterocyclic group selected from the group consisting of morpholin-4-yl, pyrrolidin-1-yl, piperidin-1-yl and 1,1 - dioxo-thiomorpholin-4-yl.
  10. 如权利要求9所述的化合物,其特征在于R4为甲基或羟基取代的甲基。The compound according to claim 9, wherein R4 is a methyl group or a hydroxy-substituted methyl group.
  11. 如权利要求7至10中任一项所述的化合物,其特征在于Y1是H或甲基。The compound according to any one of claims 7 to 10, wherein Y1 is H or methyl.
  12. 权利要求1-11中任一项所述的化合物,其独立地选自:A compound according to any one of claims 1 to 11 which is independently selected from the group consisting of:
    Figure PCTCN2017083405-appb-100006
    Figure PCTCN2017083405-appb-100006
    Figure PCTCN2017083405-appb-100007
    Figure PCTCN2017083405-appb-100007
    Figure PCTCN2017083405-appb-100008
    Figure PCTCN2017083405-appb-100008
    Figure PCTCN2017083405-appb-100009
    Figure PCTCN2017083405-appb-100009
    Figure PCTCN2017083405-appb-100010
    Figure PCTCN2017083405-appb-100010
    Figure PCTCN2017083405-appb-100011
    Figure PCTCN2017083405-appb-100011
  13. 权利要求1-11中任一项所述的化合物,其独立地选自:A compound according to any one of claims 1 to 11 which is independently selected from the group consisting of:
    Figure PCTCN2017083405-appb-100012
    Figure PCTCN2017083405-appb-100012
    Figure PCTCN2017083405-appb-100013
    Figure PCTCN2017083405-appb-100013
  14. 一种组合物,其包含如权利要求1-13中任一项所述的化合物或其药学上可以接受的盐。A composition comprising a compound according to any one of claims 1 to 13, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.
  15. 如权利要求1-13中任一项所述的化合物或权利要求14所述的组合物在制备药物中的用途。Use of a compound according to any one of claims 1 to 13 or a composition according to claim 14 for the preparation of a medicament.
  16. 一种治疗或预防疾病的方法,其特征在于向患者施用有效剂量的如权利要求1-13中任一项所述的化合物或权利要求14所述的组合物。A method of treating or preventing a disease, characterized by administering an effective amount of the compound according to any one of claims 1 to 13 or the composition of claim 14 to a patient.
  17. 如权利要求1-13中任一项所述的化合物或如权利要求14所述的组合物在制备治疗或预防与α5-GABAA受体有关的疾病的药物中的用途。Use of a compound according to any one of claims 1 to 13 or a composition according to claim 14 for the manufacture of a medicament for the treatment or prevention of a disease associated with the α5-GABA A receptor.
  18. 一种治疗或预防与α5-GABAA受体有关的疾病的方法,其特征在于向患者施用有效剂量的如权利要求1-13中任一项所述的化合物或如权利要求14所述的组合物。A method of treating or preventing a disease associated with an α5-GABA A receptor, characterized by administering to a patient an effective amount of a compound according to any one of claims 1 to 13 or a combination according to claim 14. Things.
  19. 如权利要求1-13中任一项所述的化合物或如权利要求14述的组合物在制备治疗或预防下列疾病的药物中的用途:疼痛、阿尔茨海默氏病、多梗塞性痴呆和中风。Use of a compound according to any one of claims 1 to 13 or a composition according to claim 14 for the preparation of a medicament for the treatment or prevention of pain, Alzheimer's disease, multi-infarct dementia and Stroke.
  20. 一种治疗或预防疼痛、阿尔茨海默氏病、多梗塞性痴呆和中风的方法,其特征在于向患者施用有效剂量的如权利要求1-13中任一项所述的化合物或如权利要求14所述的组合物。A method of treating or preventing pain, Alzheimer's disease, multi-infarct dementia and stroke, characterized by administering to a patient an effective amount of a compound according to any one of claims 1 to 13 or as claimed 14 The composition described.
  21. 如权利要求19所述的用途,其特征在于,所述的疼痛是神经病理性疼痛、炎性疼痛和癌性痛。The use according to claim 19, wherein the pain is neuropathic pain, inflammatory pain and cancer pain.
  22. 如权利要求20所述的方法,其特征在于,所述的疼痛是神经病理性疼痛、炎性疼痛和癌性痛。The method of claim 20 wherein said pain is neuropathic pain, inflammatory pain, and cancer pain.
  23. 如权利要求19所述的用途,其特征在于,所述的疼痛选自:头痛,面部痛,颈痛,肩痛,背痛,胸痛,腹痛,背部痛,腰痛,下肢痛,肌肉与 骨骼疼痛,血管疼痛,痛风,关节炎疼痛,内脏疼痛,感染性疾病(如AIDS和带状疱疹后神经痛)导致的疼痛,多骨疼痛,镰刀细胞贫血、自身免疫性疾病、多发性硬化或炎症有关的疼痛,损伤或手术引起的慢性疼痛,伤害感受性疼痛,疼痛性糖尿病,三叉神经痛,腰部或子宫颈神经根病痛,舌咽神经痛,自主神经反射性疼痛,反射性交感神经营养不良、神经根撕脱、癌症、化学损伤、毒素、营养缺乏、病毒或细菌感染、退行性骨关节病有关的疼痛。The use according to claim 19, wherein the pain is selected from the group consisting of headache, facial pain, neck pain, shoulder pain, back pain, chest pain, abdominal pain, back pain, back pain, lower limb pain, muscle and Bone pain, vascular pain, gout, arthritis pain, visceral pain, pain from infectious diseases (such as AIDS and post-herpetic neuralgia), bone pain, sickle cell anemia, autoimmune disease, multiple sclerosis or Inflammation-related pain, chronic pain caused by injury or surgery, nociceptive pain, painful diabetes, trigeminal neuralgia, lumbar or cervical radiculopathy, glossopharyngeal neuralgia, autonomic reflex pain, reflex sympathetic dystrophy , nerve root avulsion, cancer, chemical damage, toxins, nutritional deficiencies, viral or bacterial infections, pain associated with degenerative osteoarthrosis.
  24. 如权利要求20所述的方法,其特征在于,所述的疼痛选自:头痛,面部痛,颈痛,肩痛,背痛,胸痛,腹痛,背部痛,腰痛,下肢痛,肌肉与骨骼疼痛,血管疼痛,痛风,关节炎疼痛,内脏疼痛,感染性疾病(如AIDS和带状疱疹后神经痛)导致的疼痛,多骨疼痛,镰刀细胞贫血、自身免疫性疾病、多发性硬化或炎症有关的疼痛,损伤或手术引起的慢性疼痛,伤害感受性疼痛,疼痛性糖尿病,三叉神经痛,腰部或子宫颈神经根病痛,舌咽神经痛,自主神经反射性疼痛,反射性交感神经营养不良、神经根撕脱、癌症、化学损伤、毒素、营养缺乏、病毒或细菌感染、退行性骨关节病有关的疼痛。The method of claim 20 wherein said pain is selected from the group consisting of: headache, facial pain, neck pain, shoulder pain, back pain, chest pain, abdominal pain, back pain, back pain, lower limb pain, musculoskeletal pain , vascular pain, gout, arthritis pain, visceral pain, pain caused by infectious diseases (such as AIDS and post-herpetic neuralgia), bone pain, sickle cell anemia, autoimmune disease, multiple sclerosis or inflammation Pain, chronic pain caused by injury or surgery, nociceptive pain, painful diabetes, trigeminal neuralgia, lumbar or cervical radiculopathy, glossopharyngeal neuralgia, autonomic reflex pain, reflex sympathetic dystrophy, nerve Root avulsion, cancer, chemical damage, toxins, nutritional deficiencies, viral or bacterial infections, pain associated with degenerative osteoarthrosis.
  25. 如权利要求1-13中任一项所述的化合物的制备方法,该方法选自以下中的任一种: A process for the preparation of a compound according to any one of claims 1 to 13 which is selected from any one of the following:
    Figure PCTCN2017083405-appb-100014
    Figure PCTCN2017083405-appb-100014
    a)使式(IV)化合物a) making a compound of formula (IV)
    Figure PCTCN2017083405-appb-100015
    Figure PCTCN2017083405-appb-100016
    反应得到式(1-3)化合物,其中G和W选自Cl,Br,I,OH,OTs,OTf和OMs,R5是烷基和苄基,优选甲基,乙基,叔丁基,其中Z、Y、A如权利要求1中所定义;
    Figure PCTCN2017083405-appb-100015
    versus
    Figure PCTCN2017083405-appb-100016
    The reaction gives a compound of the formula (1-3) wherein G and W are selected from the group consisting of Cl, Br, I, OH, OTs, OTf and OMs, and R5 is an alkyl group and a benzyl group, preferably a methyl group, an ethyl group, a t-butyl group, wherein Z, Y, A are as defined in claim 1;
    然后使式(1-3)化合物Then make the compound of formula (1-3)
    Figure PCTCN2017083405-appb-100017
    与Y反应,其中Z、Y、A如权利要求1中所定义;或者
    Figure PCTCN2017083405-appb-100017
    Reacting with Y, wherein Z, Y, A are as defined in claim 1; or
    b)使式(1-4)的化合物:b) Compounds of formula (1-4):
    Figure PCTCN2017083405-appb-100018
    与Y反应,其中Z、Y、A如权利要求1中所定义;
    Figure PCTCN2017083405-appb-100018
    Reacting with Y, wherein Z, Y, A are as defined in claim 1;
    c)将式(1-3)的化合物皂化为式(1-4)化合物,随后与Y反应, c) saponifying a compound of formula (1-3) to a compound of formula (1-4), followed by reaction with Y,
    其中,其中Z、Y、A如权利要求1中所定义;或Wherein Z, Y, A are as defined in claim 1; or
    d)式
    Figure PCTCN2017083405-appb-100019
    化合物与式
    Figure PCTCN2017083405-appb-100020
    化合物的反应。
    d)
    Figure PCTCN2017083405-appb-100019
    Compound and formula
    Figure PCTCN2017083405-appb-100020
    The reaction of the compound.
PCT/CN2017/083405 2016-05-06 2017-05-08 Triazolopyridazine derivative, preparation method, pharmaceutical composition and use thereof WO2017190707A1 (en)

Applications Claiming Priority (2)

Application Number Priority Date Filing Date Title
CN201610298009.4 2016-05-06
CN201610298009.4A CN107344936B (en) 2016-05-06 2016-05-06 Triazolopyridazine derivative, preparation method, pharmaceutical composition and application thereof

Publications (1)

Publication Number Publication Date
WO2017190707A1 true WO2017190707A1 (en) 2017-11-09

Family

ID=60202783

Family Applications (1)

Application Number Title Priority Date Filing Date
PCT/CN2017/083405 WO2017190707A1 (en) 2016-05-06 2017-05-08 Triazolopyridazine derivative, preparation method, pharmaceutical composition and use thereof

Country Status (2)

Country Link
CN (1) CN107344936B (en)
WO (1) WO2017190707A1 (en)

Families Citing this family (2)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
CN112979655A (en) * 2019-12-16 2021-06-18 上海赛默罗生物科技有限公司 Triazolopyridazine derivative, preparation method, pharmaceutical composition and application thereof
CN114591352B (en) * 2022-05-11 2022-09-09 上海赛默罗生物科技有限公司 Triazolopyridazine compound and application thereof

Citations (6)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
WO2000012505A2 (en) * 1998-08-27 2000-03-09 Merck Sharp & Dohme Limited Triazolopyridazine derivatives for treating anxiety and enhancing cognition
CN1251589A (en) * 1996-07-25 2000-04-26 默克·夏普-道姆公司 Substituted triazolo-pyridazine derivatives as ligands for GABA receptors
WO2002042305A1 (en) * 2000-11-23 2002-05-30 Merck Sharp & Dohme Limited Nitrogen substituted 1,2,4-triazolo[3,4-a]phthalazine derivatives for enhancing cognition
CN1391574A (en) * 1999-11-25 2003-01-15 默克·夏普-道姆公司 Pyrazolo[1,5-d][1,2,4] triazines for enhancing cognition
CN1871008A (en) * 2003-10-21 2006-11-29 默克公司 Triazolo-pyridazine compounds and derivatives thereof useful in the treatment of neuropathic pain
CN103239720A (en) * 2012-02-14 2013-08-14 中国科学院上海生命科学研究院 Substance for curing or relieving pain

Family Cites Families (2)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
CA2315763A1 (en) * 1998-01-21 1999-07-29 Merck Sharp & Dohme Limited Triazolo-pyridazine derivatives as ligands for gaba receptors
GB0122696D0 (en) * 2001-09-20 2001-11-14 Merck Sharp & Dohme Therapeutic agents

Patent Citations (6)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
CN1251589A (en) * 1996-07-25 2000-04-26 默克·夏普-道姆公司 Substituted triazolo-pyridazine derivatives as ligands for GABA receptors
WO2000012505A2 (en) * 1998-08-27 2000-03-09 Merck Sharp & Dohme Limited Triazolopyridazine derivatives for treating anxiety and enhancing cognition
CN1391574A (en) * 1999-11-25 2003-01-15 默克·夏普-道姆公司 Pyrazolo[1,5-d][1,2,4] triazines for enhancing cognition
WO2002042305A1 (en) * 2000-11-23 2002-05-30 Merck Sharp & Dohme Limited Nitrogen substituted 1,2,4-triazolo[3,4-a]phthalazine derivatives for enhancing cognition
CN1871008A (en) * 2003-10-21 2006-11-29 默克公司 Triazolo-pyridazine compounds and derivatives thereof useful in the treatment of neuropathic pain
CN103239720A (en) * 2012-02-14 2013-08-14 中国科学院上海生命科学研究院 Substance for curing or relieving pain

Also Published As

Publication number Publication date
CN107344936A (en) 2017-11-14
CN107344936B (en) 2022-06-03

Similar Documents

Publication Publication Date Title
EP3790877B1 (en) Tetrahydro-imidazo[4,5-c]pyridine derivatives as pd-l1 immunomodulators
JP7076432B2 (en) Pyrazolopyridine derivatives as HPK1 regulators and their use for the treatment of cancer
WO2019174577A1 (en) Phthalazine isoxazole alkoxy derivatives, preparation method thereof, pharmaceutical composition and use thereof
CN103649089B (en) Pyrrolo-triazine ketone as PI3K inhibitor
EP4037773A1 (en) Pyrido[3,2-d]pyrimidine compounds as immunomodulators
CA3074304A1 (en) Octahydrocyclopenta[c]pyrrole allosteric inhibitors of shp2
CN112479996A (en) Pyridine oxynitride and preparation method and application thereof
WO2017097217A1 (en) Phthalazine derivatives, and preparation method, pharmaceutical composition and use thereof
CN101821279A (en) Some chemical entity, composition and method
CN111212842A (en) Vasopressin receptor antagonists and products and methods related thereto
WO2020182159A1 (en) Jak kinase inhibitor, preparation method for same, and applications thereof in field of medicine
WO2017190708A1 (en) Pyrazole-triazine derivatives, preparation method, pharmaceutical composition, and use therefor
WO2017190707A1 (en) Triazolopyridazine derivative, preparation method, pharmaceutical composition and use thereof
CN107827837A (en) Phosphate receptor modulators compound of sphingol 1 and preparation method and application
TWI537251B (en) Fpr1 antagonist derivatives and use thereof
CN107344939A (en) Imidazoles [2,1-a] phthalazine derivative, its preparation method, pharmaceutical composition and purposes
TWI614021B (en) Fpr1 antagonist derivatives and use thereof (1)
JP6921100B2 (en) Heterocyclic compound
WO2023192664A2 (en) T-type calcium channel modulators comprising a diazaspiroheptane core and methods of use thereof
WO2023192687A1 (en) T-type calcium channel modulators comprising an azaspiroheptane core and methods of use thereof
WO2023192669A1 (en) T-type calcium channel modulators comprising a piperazine or 1,4-diazepane core and methods of use thereof
TW202333663A (en) Rxfp1 agonists
CN107344937A (en) Triazol [1,5-a] quinazoline derivative, its preparation method, pharmaceutical composition and purposes
TW201534298A (en) FPR1 antagonist derivatives and use thereof (2)

Legal Events

Date Code Title Description
NENP Non-entry into the national phase

Ref country code: DE

121 Ep: the epo has been informed by wipo that ep was designated in this application

Ref document number: 17792533

Country of ref document: EP

Kind code of ref document: A1

32PN Ep: public notification in the ep bulletin as address of the adressee cannot be established

Free format text: NOTING OF LOSS OF RIGHTS PURSUANT TO RULE 112(1) EPC (EPO FORM 1205A DATED 03/04/2019)

122 Ep: pct application non-entry in european phase

Ref document number: 17792533

Country of ref document: EP

Kind code of ref document: A1